ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Syriac · Other · Mid-13th century CE

Metrical Grammar

Gregorius bar Hebraeus · syriac

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 41 passages · 12,463 words

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Metrical Grammar of Gregorius bar Hebraeus is a didactic poem in 12-syllable meter that treats Syriac grammar as a theological discipline. Composed in the late 13th century for advanced students in East Syrian schools, it adapts Greek grammatical terminology into Syriac prosody. The work survives in a single late manuscript (Sachau 215, possibly 16th–17th century) with lacunae and scribal errors. It was used as a textbook into the 19th century and cited by later grammarians like Taldar. The edition marks uncertain passages with brackets but lacks a full critical apparatus for orthographic variants.

The Metrical Grammar is a key witness to the late medieval East Syrian scholarly tradition, demonstrating the adaptation of Greek grammatical concepts into Syriac didactic poetry. Its use as a textbook for centuries underscores its pedagogical importance, while its citation by later grammarians like Taldar shows its lasting influence. The work also illustrates the integration of theological and grammatical disciplines in Syriac education.

Historical context

Gregorius bar Hebraeus flourished in the late 13th century (d. after 1286) within the East Syrian (Church of the East) community, likely in northern Mesopotamia or the region of Mosul. The Metrical Grammar is undated but belongs to his mature period, when he produced several compendia for East Syrian schools. The work reflects the integration of Greek grammatical theory (e.g., lexis) into Syriac pedagogy, a hallmark of Syriac scholarly tradition. The sole surviving manuscript, Sachau 215, is a late copy (possibly 16th–17th century) with lacunae and scribal errors, indicating limited but continuous transmission. The grammar was used as a textbook into the 19th century, often alongside Bar Hebraeus's prose grammar, and was cited by later grammarians such as Taldar. The work's metrical form (12-syllable meter) and its tripartite division of speech (noun, verb, particle) follow standard Syriac grammatical models adapted from Greek sources.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

233 commentary units 92 term40 structure39 caution37 background10 parallel9 scripture4 sense2 reception 1 derived notes 86 open questions 41 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation could be identified: a language model asked twice could not name one, though it could not rule one out either. That is not proof that none exists — translations in dissertations, recent books and other modern languages are easily missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Coptic; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: other in classical Syriac; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 41 narrative.
  • sourceSource edition: syriac — CC BY 4.0

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
dsc-537:1 · narrativemedium
Source
ܥܰܠ ܚܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܡܳܪܰܢ ܝܶܫܘܽܥ ܡܫܺܝܚܳܐ ܣܰܒܪܳܐ ܕܺܝܠܝ ܡܫܰܪܶܐ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܕܐܶܟܬܘܽܒ ܟܬܳܒܳܐ ܕܰܓܪܰܡܰܛܺܝܩܺܝ ܦܪܘܽܡܝܘܽܢ ܒܰܡܫܘܽܚܬܳܐ ܐܰܦܪܶܝܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܫܘܽܒܚܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܟ ܐܳܘ ܡܫܰܒܚܳܐ ܢܰܦܫܳܐ ܕܡܘܽܬܳܟ ܗܳܐ ܡܫܰܒܚܳܐ ܘܰܕܫܰܕܝܳܐ ܒܝܰܡܳܐ ܕܗܘ̈ܽܠܶܐ ܘܡܶܬܢܰܘܠܳܐ ܡܶܨܥܰܬ ܓ̈ܰܠܶܐ ܠܘܳܬܳܟ ܒܩ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܪ̈ܰܥܘܽܡܶܐ ܪܳܡܳܐ ܕܥܳܡܰܪ ܒܰܡܪ̈ܰܘܡܶܐ ܟܰܕ ܥܰܝ̈ܢܶܐ ܕܡܰܕܥܳܐ ܡܪܺܝܡܳܐ ܩܳܥܝܳܐ ܘܐܳܡܪܳܐ ܐܳܘ ܡܪܰܝܡܳܐ ܨܰܠܡܳܟ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܨܰܠܡܳܟ ܫܰܒܚܶܬ ܠܳܐ ܬܰܪܦܶܝܢܝ ܡܶܟܺܝܠ ܐܰܫܚܶܬ ܒܢܘܽܗܪܳܐ ܕܐܰܦܰܝ̈ܟ ܥܰܠܶܝܡܰܝܢܝ ܗܰܒ ܠܺܝ ܐܰܦܬܳܐ ܘܚܰܟܶܡܰܝܢܝ ܒܙܘܽܦܳܟ ܡܳܪܝ ܠܶܫܳܢܝ ܚܰܠܶܠ ܕܰܒܦܰܪܶܗܣܺܝܰܐ ܢܡܰܠܶܠ ܥܰܠ ܠܶܟܣܺܝܣ ܐܳܪܳܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܒܰܡܫܘܽܚܬܳܐ ܐܰܦܪܶܝܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܕܗܺܝ ܗ̄ܝ ܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܢܳܩܶܦ ܠܶܗ ܥܘܽܕܝܳܝܳܐ ܘܬܘܽܪܳܨ ܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܠܫܰܪ̈ܘܳܝܶܐ ܫܰܒܪ̈ܶܐ ܫܦܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܰܛܠܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܢܣܺܝܡ ܗܳܟܺܝܠ ܒܰܩܦܺܝܣܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܢܶܬܢܘܽܢܳܝܗܝ ܒܰܕܠܺܝܠܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܬܚܘܽܡܳܐ ܘܦܘܽܠܳܓܳܐ ܕܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܠܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܬܰܚܶܡ ܚܰܟܺܝ̈ܡܶܐ ܓܪ̈ܰܡܰܛܺܝܩܽܘ ܘܰܥܪ̈ܺܝܡܶܐ ܒܰܪܬ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܡܣܰܟܠܰܬ ܗܰܘܢܳܐ ܒܫܰܠܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܠܰܘ ܒܰܟܝܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܬܦܰܠܰܓ ܕܶܝܢ ܠܰܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܘܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܘܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܢܺܐܡܰܪ ܗܰܘ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܕܣܘܽܩܪܰܛܺܝܣ ܠܰܡ ܐܶܫܬܰܡܰܪ ܘܐܰܪܒܥܳܐ ܦܘܽܠܳܓ̈ܶܐ ܐܼܚܪ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܕܣܳܡܘ ܩܰܕܡܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܒܦܰܪ̈ܫܰܓܢܶܐ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܘܐܶܣܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܒܘܽܚ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܫܰܪܺܝܪ̈ܶܐ ܠܪ̈ܺܝܫܶܐ ܡܳܕܶܝܢ ܐܰܪܒܥܳܐ ܢܦܰܠܓܺܝܘܗܝ ܠܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܠܫܰܒܥܳܐ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܘܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܘܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܘܠܰܡܪܰܟܒܳܐ ܕܗܘܽܝܘܽ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܩܰܕܡܳܐ ܬܫܰܠܶܡܝ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܡܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܕܰܢܩܳܫ̈ܳܬܳܐ
English
On the power of our Lord Jesus Christ My hope begins this work that is to be written, A book of grammar, A preface in the Ephremic meter. The praise of your name, O praised one, The self of your death, behold, is praised. And of one cast into the sea of matters, And tossed about amidst the waves, To you with roaring voices, The high one who dwells in the heights, While the eyes of the mind are raised, Crying out and saying, O exalted one, Your image, I beseech, your image I have praised; Do not now abandon me, lest I spoil. By the brightness of your face, enlighten me; Give me a face and make me wise. By your passion, my Lord, loosen my tongue, That it may speak openly Concerning the Greek Lexis In the Ephremic meter, Which is the Syriac language, And no foreign element adheres to it. And the structure of speech for beginners, Good children and youths, Is therefore placed in a compendium, Whose understanding is by means of demonstration, On account of the boundary and division of speech. To speech, the wise give definition, Grammarians and the learned: The articulate sound that signifies an intention, In completeness and not in deficiency, Is divided, then, into three: Name, verb, and word, As the one who says says, Whom Socrates did not guard, And four other divisions Which the ancients set in distinctions: Names and verbs, Like true letters, To four heads it points; Divide it into four, not into seven: Name, word, verb, And the compound that constitutes the utterance. And in the first, the word is completed, The correction of crookednesses.
dsc-537:2 · narrativemedium
Source
ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܘܽܚܠܳܦܳܐ ܕܰܢܩܳܫ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܡܳܪܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܕܗܘܽ ܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܐܘܽܪܗܳܝܳܐ ܢܩܳܫ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܚܰܡܶܫ ܒܫܰܘܝܘܽ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܒܰܦܪܳܬܶܣܡܺܝܘܽ ܝܺܕܝܺܥ ܡܰܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܕܰܡܚܰܪܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܚܘܽܠܛܳܢܳܐ ܦܬܳܚܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܓܰܐ ܕܓܰܐܝܳܐ ܘܰܙܩܳܦܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܝܳܐ ܕܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܪܒܳܨܳܐ ܕܶܝܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܥܶܐ ܕܥܶܙܳܐ ܚܒܳܨܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܙܺܝ ܕܥܰܙܺܝܙܳܐ ܥܨܳܨܳܐ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܫܘܽ ܕܫܘܽܪܳܐ ܘܛܘܽ ܕܛܘܽܪܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܘܽ ܕܢܘܽܪܳܐ ܬܡܺܝ̈ܗܶܐ ܕܶܝܢ ܡܰܕ̈ܢܚܳܝܶܐ ܒܢ̈ܰܝܳܐ ܩܰܕ̈ܡܶܐ ܕܟܰܠܕ̈ܳܝܶܐ ܡܳܢܶܝܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܘܰܢܩܳܫ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܤܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܐܼܚܪ̈ܳܢܝܳܬܳܐ ܘܥܶܗܰܕ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܚܰܣܝܳܐ ܝܰܥܩܘܽܒ ܣܳܦܩܳܐ ܐܘܽܪܗܳܝܳܐ ܛܰܘ ܕܶܝܢ ܕܛܰܘܪܳܐ ܘܬܰܘ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܙܩܺܝܦܺܝܢ ܠܘܳܬܗܘܽܢ ܘܟܰܘ ܕܡܰܠ̈ܟܰܘܗܝ ܘܰܠܢܳܘ ܕܢܳܘܣܰܐ ܘܢܘܳܢ ܕܙܰܝܢܳܘܢ ܠܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܙܳܩܦܺܝܢ ܐܰܟܘܳܬܰܢ ܘܰܠܦܶܐ ܕܦܺܐܪܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܚܳܒܨܺܝܢ ܒܩܶܪܝܳܢܳܐ ܐܶܠܴܐ ܪܳܒܨܺܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܦܬܳܚܳܐ ܘܠܰܙܩܳܦܳܐ ܒܠܶܫܳܢܗܘܽܢ ܠܰܝܬ ܫܘܽܚܠܳܦܳܐ ܣܝ̈ܳܡܶܐ ܒܪܰܡ ܡܰܣܓܶܝܢ ܣܳܝܡܺܝܢ ܘܰܒܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܦܳܪܫܺܝܢ ܘܒܰܦܬܳܚܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܡܶܬܐܰܠܨܺܝܢ ܠܳܐܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܒܳܬܪܳܗ̇ ܡܚܰܝܨܺܝܢ ܘܦܳܐܕܺܝܢ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܣܶܒܪܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܰܒܣܘܽܓܳܐܐ ܒܰܫܪܳܪܳܐ ܒܕܰܐܝܟ ܐܰܪܥܳܐ ܠܡܺܐܡܰܪ ܘܐܳܪܥܳܐ ܘܰܒܣܰܒܥܳܐ ܘܣܳܒܥܳܐ ܘܬܰܪܥܳܐ ܘܬܳܪܥܳܐ ܘܰܒܛܰܒܥܳܐ ܘܛܳܒܥܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܰܒܙܰܪܥܳܐ ܘܙܳܪܥܳܐ ܩܶܦܰܠܶܐܳܘܢ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܕܰܫܡܳܐ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܬܚܘܽܡܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܦܫܺܝܛܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܕܰܩܢܶܐ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܒܝܳܬܶܗ ܒܗܶܦܟܳܐ ܕܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܟܢܳܬܶܗ ܘܕܰܫܡܳܐ ܠܰܐܪܒܰܥ ܡܶܬܦܰܠܰܓ ܡܢܰܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܬܶܬܦܰܠܰܓ ܟܝܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܚܠܳܦ ܫܡܳܐ
English
Concerning the Change of the Vowels Speech with the Lord of the Syriac Language That this Syriac is from Urhai Five vowels in equality As in the Paradigm Known as with a canon That frees from error A pthaha as with a ga of gaya And a zqapa as a ya of Marya A rbasa likewise as a e of eza A hbasa as a zi of aziza A 'sasa in the likeness of a shuq of shuqra And a tuq of tuqra also a 'uq of 'uqra The Eastern marvels indeed In the first letters of the Chaldeans Again concerning the vowels Apart from these last ones And remember also the holy Jacob the Saphqa of Urhai A taw of tura and a taw of itawhi Are suspended with them and a kaw of his kings And a l'aw of l'asa and a 'w'at of zay'awt Do not again suspend like them And a pe of pira do not enclose In reading but recline When for pthaha and for zqapa In your language there is no change But you place signs increasingly And in speech you do not distinguish And when pressed by pthaha You cut off the following feminine And you fear from this opinion As in truth in the plural Like ar'a to say and ar'a And in sab'a and sab'a and tar'a And tar'a and in tab'a and tab'a Thus also in zar'a and zar'a First chapter Concerning these that are names For a name a limit with this A simple sound without noise That completes a meaning in itself In the opposite of a bond of its essence And that a name is divided into four Genders not divided Natural and changing of name
dsc-537:3 · narrativehigh
Source
ܥܰܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܘܡܶܠܰܬ ܫܡܳܐ ܟܝܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܥܰܝܢܳܐ ܚܠܳܦ ܫܡܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܐܶܢܳܐ ܥܰܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܠܗܰܠ ܡܶܠܰܬ ܫܡܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܥܰܘܳܠ ܟܰܕ ܩܰܕܺܝܡܘܽܬ ܣܝܳܡܳܐ ܒܟܺܐܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܠܰܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܫܡܳܐ ܐܶܠܳܐ ܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܥܰܠ ܚܠܳܦ ܨܶܝܕ ܚܕܳܪ ܬܚܶܝܬ ܒܝܰܕ ܠܘܽܩܒܰܠ ܠܦܘܽܬ ܒܳܬܰܪ ܠܘܳܬ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܥܰܡ ܥܰܠ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܠܳܐ ܬܶܬܪܰܥܰܡ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܡܳܐ ܟܝܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܢܰܩܺܝܦܺܝܢ ܕܶܝܢ ܠܰܟܝ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܘܐܳܕܫ̈ܶܐ ܘܡܶܢܝ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܐܶܣܟ̈ܺܡܶܐ ܘܐܰܝܢܳܝ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܘܓܶܢܣܳܐ ܚܰܕ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܐܰܚܪܺܝܢ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܘܙܰܒܢ̈ܶܐ ܓܰܢܬܳܐ ܠܡܺܐܡܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܓܰܢ̈ܶܐ ܘܐܳܕܫܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܬܪܰܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܫܡܰܝܳܢܳܐ ܫܡܰܝܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢܝ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܠܰܚܕܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝܐܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܡܶܬܦܰܠܓܺܝܢ ܠܰܡ ܐܰܝܟ ܚܰܫܳܐ ܐܰܘ ܚܰܫ̈ܶܐ ܕܰܒܢܰܝ̈ܢܳܫܳܐ ܘܐܶܣܟ̈ܺܡܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܗܳܟܰܢܰܐ ܕܰܥ ܢܺܐ ܐܳܘ ܫܰܒܪܳܐ ܡܗܰܘܢܳܐ ܦܫܺܝܛܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܝܳܗܘܽ ܘܐܳܚܳܙ ܘܰܡܪܰܟܒܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܝܳܗܘܽܐܳܚܳܙ ܘܐܰܝܢܳܝ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܐܺܝܬܰܝܗܘܽܢ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܬܡܰܕܰܥ ܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܪܳܚܘܽܡܳܐ ܘܚܳܫܘܽܫܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܪܚܘܽܡܳܐ ܘܩܰܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܙܰܕܺܝܩܳܐ ܡܚܰܘܶܐ ܟܝܳܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܦܶܪܩܳܐ ܘܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܓܕܘܽܠ ܒܪܺܝܫ ܟܘܽܢܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܒܕܘܽܠ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܒܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܕܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܠܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܚܠܳܦ ܫܡܳܐ ܘܠܰܚܠܳܦ ܫܡܳܐ ܡܶܬܚܰܒܪ̈ܳܢ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܡܶܢ ܫܶܬ ܕܐܰܡܺܝܪ̈ܳܢ ܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܠܰܡ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܢܼܬ ܚܢܰܢ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܝ ܘܡܶܢ ܐܶܣܟ̈ܺܡܶܐ ܦܫܺܝ̈ܛܶܐ ܗܳܕ
English
Concerning the Word and the Word of the Name The natural in the likeness of the sign Instead of the name, like you and I Concerning the word, like that which is above The word of the name, like evil When the priority of the setting In grief, the name is not But a bond, like upon Instead of towards, around, beneath, by, opposite To the outside, after, towards, because of, with Concerning this, do not be disturbed Because the natural name Is attached, indeed, to the natures Genders, numbers, and measures Schemes and relations And the four declensions And one gender, the masculine And the other, the feminine As many as the form and forms The gender, to say also genders And the number, again, thus The first, second, and third, like heavens Heavenly, heavenly, heavenly And the measures, for the singular And for the plural Are divided, like pain Or pains of the joints And the schemes, again, thus Know that either a simple or compound form The simple, like yahab and aḥaz And the compound, like yahab-aḥaz And the relations, again, four They are, when it is known The active, like raḥuma And the passive, like rḥuma And the absolute, like zadiqa Showing the nature, like perqa And the declensions, four, great At the beginning of the roots, like bdul When you say "in the house of the house" Thus, and "house to house" Because of the change of the name And for the change of the name, the compounds Four from the six that are said The genders, like "I" and "you" "He" and "you" (plural), also "she" and "you" (feminine) And from the simple schemes, this
dsc-537:4 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܰܡܪܰܟܒܳܐ ܥܒܳܕܳܟ ܘܰܥܒܳܕܝ ܘܦܰܪ̈ܨܘܽܦܶܐ ܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܚܢܰܢ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܓܶܝܪ ܗܶܢܘܽܢ ܘܡܶܢܝ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܐܶܢܳܐ ܘܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܘܗܳܕܶܐ ܫܟܺܝܚܬܳܐ ܘܐܳܦ ܐܰܢܼܬܶܝܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܥܰܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܘܥܰܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܣܦܺܝܪ̈ܶܐ ܢܳܩܦܳܝܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܬܩܪܶܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܘ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܕܫܰܦܺܝܪܳܐܺܝܬ ܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܡܫܰܘܕܰܥ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܗܳܫܳܐ ܘܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܡܢܳܬܡܳܠ ܘܐܶܬܡܳܠ ܘܰܥܕܰܟܺܝܠ ܠܘܽܩܕܰܡ ܟܶܢ ܒܳܬܰܪ ܩܰܠܺܝܠ ܘܐܰܬܪܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܟܙܶܢ ܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܗܳܪܬܰܡܳܢ ܠܗܰܠ ܟܰܪ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܘܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐܺܝܬ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܦܳܩܘܽܕܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܰܬܙܰܡܰܪ ܘܚܳܫܘܽܫܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܬܶܬܐܶܡܰܪ ܘܰܦܩܺܝܕܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܬܶܙܕܰܡܰܪ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢ ܣܺܝܡ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܫܘܳܬ ܥܰܪܛܶܠ ܐܶܫܬܘܽܦ ܒܳܬ ܛܘܳܬ ܘܰܟܡܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܝܰܬܺܝܪܳܐܺܝܬ ܐܰܘ ܛܳܒ ܣܰܓܺܝ ܒܨܺܝܪܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܦܘܽܚ̈ܳܡܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܐܰܟܙܶܢ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܡܰܢ ܐܳܦܶܢ ܕܳܡܶܝܢ ܠܶܐܣܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܶܠܰܬ ܫܡܳܐ ܠܡܶܠܰܬ ܫܡܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܬܠܳܬ ܢܳܩ̈ܦܳܢ ܠܳܗ̇ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܺܝܠ̈ܳܝܳܬ ܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܗܰܘ ܫܰܦܺܝܪ ܗܳܝ ܫܰܦܺܝܪܳܐ ܘܡܶܢܝ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܛܳܒ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܘܛܳܒܺܝܢ ܡܰܠܰܐܟ̈ܶܐ ܓܒܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܦܰܪ̈ܨܘܽܦܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܚܰܛܳܝ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܙܰܕܺܝܩ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܐܰܟܬܳܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܚܕܳܢܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܣܰܓܺܝܳܐܢܳܝܘܽܬܗܘܽܢ ܢܶܗܦܘܽܟ ܡܶܟܺܝܠ ܥܰܠ ܫܶܕܬܳܐ ܘܰܢܦܰܠܶܐ ܠܣܳܥܘܽܪܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܢܫܰܪܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܢܶܫܢܰܙ ܠܰܢ ܡܶܢ ܢܺܝܫܳܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܫܡܳܐ ܕܰܚܕܳܢܳܐܺܝܬ ܡܶܬܐܶܡܰܪ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕܳܐܺܝܬ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܢܼܬܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܪܳܪܳܐ ܘܩܘܽܫܬܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܣܰܓܺܝܳܐܢܳܝܳܐ
English
And your composition, your deed and my deed, And the three persons, I stand, I err and you stand, for indeed they stand, And the adverbs, I and these, And this found one, and also you stand, Because concerning the Word, And concerning the Word from the Spheres, The conjunctive is again called, In that which says "you" or "man," Which is beautifully spoken, It indicates "you" as a time, how, That you say "now" and "until," "From yesterday" and "yesterday" and "until now," "Before" and "after a little," And "place" again "like" "where," "Here" "to there" "around" "here," And actively when you say, Commandingly and you sing, And the necessity that it be said, And commandingly and it be sung, And "like" "set" "how" "equal," "Bare" "be poured" "after" "good," And "how" again "moreover," Or "good" "much" "less," And meanings like "thus," "So" and "like" and "how," And these with those that resemble, To the bonds of names, I stand, Because the Word of the Name, To the Word of the Name again three, Conjunctions to it, indeed, of the possessives, Genders as it is said, "That" is beautiful, "that" is beautiful, And adverbs, good is Lord, And good are chosen angels, And persons like "sinner" I stand, And "righteous" you stand and "scribe" this, Because of the singularity of names, And their plurality, Turn then to the declension, And fall to the grammar, And begin again from the beginning, That it not be troubled for you from the root, There is a name that is singularly, Spoken uniquely, As it says "you" "woman," And thus "truth" and "righteousness," And there is also a plural.
dsc-537:5 · narrativemedium
Source
ܕܠܳܐ ܡܶܬܐܶܡܰܪ ܚܕܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܥܳܢ̈ܳܐ ܘܛܰܝܪ̈ܳܐ ܘܪ̈ܰܚܫܳܐ ܘܰܦܠ̈ܳܛܘܳܬܳܐ ܘܪ̈ܰܟܫܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܫܘܶܐ ܒܶܗ ܒܢܺܝܫܳܐ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܟܶܢܫܳܐ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܐܼܢܳܫܳܐ ܘܰܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕܳܝܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܬܶܓܚܰܟ ܡܰܢ ܥܰܠ ܐܼܢܳܫܳܐ ܕܡܰܪܺܝܪ̈ܳܢ ܚܶܢ̈ܟܰܘܗܝ ܒܚܰܫܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܐܼܢܳܫ̈ܳܐ ܕܩܳܝܡܺܝܢ ܬܢܳܢ ܘܥܰܝ̈ܢܶܐ ܕܺܝܠܗܘܽܢ ܒܰܢ ܡܰܨ̈ܕܳܢ ܘܠܳܐ ܬܺܐܡܶܐ ܠܰܡ ܒܰܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܕܟܘܽܪܣܝܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܕܐܰܠܳܗܳܐ ܒܳܪܝܳܐ ܘܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܰܫܡܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܢܶܚܕܘܽܢ ܫܡܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܥܒܳܕ ܐܺܝܕܰܝ̈ܟ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗܘܽ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܒܰܟܢܘܽܫܝܳܐ ܡܶܬܦܰܪܫܺܝܢ ܘܒܰܠܚܘܽܕܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܓܰܒܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܰܒܪܳܐ ܘܫܰܒܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܟܰܣܝܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܟܣܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܓܒܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܫܒܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܰܚܣܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܙܰܢܳܝܳܐ ܙܰܢܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܫܰܒܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܙܰܟܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܘܒܶܙ̈ܬܶܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܒܶܙܬܳܐ ܘܗܶܪ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܗܶܪܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܳܝܘܽܬܗܘܽܢ ܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܫܡܳܐ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܕܠܰܝܬ ܠܶܗ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܶܝܟ ܢܶܫܪܳܐ ܘܒܳܩܳܐ ܘܐܰܪܙܳܐ ܥܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܙܰܝܬܳܐ ܘܐܳܦ ܐܼܪܳܙܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܕܰܒܗܶܦܟܳܐ ܕܗܳܟܰܢ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܡܶܬܕܰܟܪ̈ܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܣܢܘܽܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܕܰܡܢܰܨܪܳܐ ܘܨܶܦܪܳܐ ܡܦܰܪܚܳܐ ܒܐܶܓܳܪܳܐ ܘܒܰܪ ܫܳܥܬܶܗ ܝܶܒܫܰܬ ܬܺܬܳܐ ܘܥܳܢ̈ܳܐ ܒܰܛܝܳܪܳܐ ܒܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘ ܕܰܬܪ̈ܰܝܗܘܽܢ ܐܺܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܒܰܡܦܰܬܟܘܽܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܰܙܢܰܘ̈ܗܝ ܐܰܝܟ ܫܶܡܫܳܐ ܐܶܣܦܺܝܪ ܢܘܽܗܪܳܐ ܘܓܰܡܠܳܐ ܥܰܡܗܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܝܪܳܐ ܘܫܶܡܫܳܐ ܝܺܕܰܥ ܡܰܥܪ̈ܳܒܰܘܗܝ ܘܥܶܪܒܰܬ ܫܶܡܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܥܰܝ̈ܢܰܘܗܝ ܠܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܓܰܡܠ̈ܰܘܗܝ ܡܠܳܬ ܒܰܪܬܳܐ ܘܢܶܗܘ̈ܝܳܢ ܓܰܡܠ̈ܰܝܗܘܽܢ ܠܒܶܙܬܳܐ
English
Of that which is not said in the singular, Like peoples, birds, and reptiles, And exiles and horses, And there is also that which is equal in it to evil, In singularity and in number, In the likeness of fire and heaven, When you say in the singular, Do not laugh at me concerning fire, That its bitter coals are in pain, And there are fires that stand in three, And their own eyes in the midst of the furnace, And do not say to me concerning heaven, That it is the throne of God the Creator, And you say that the heavens are one, The heavens are the work of your hands, And there are names that in Syriac Are distinguished, and in the singular, Like man and men, And thus boy and boys, And from hidden say hidden ones, Chosen ones, beautiful ones, and hidden ones, And from zealous zealous ones, Beautiful ones also victorious ones, And from spoil say from spoil, And conceptions also from conception, Because of the masculine gender Of names and their feminine gender, There is a name that is masculine That has no feminine, Like incense, a cup, and cedar, A yoke, an olive, and also a cedar, And there is that which is the opposite of this, It does not suffice in the feminine to be made masculine, Like a female circumciser, And a morning that flies on a roof, And its hour the fig dried up, And peoples in a flying house, And there is that which has both genders In the change, as its forms, Like the sun, it is round in its light, And a camel with them also a monastery, And the sun knows its wests, And the setting of the sun from its eyes, To all its camels the word of the daughter, And the beasts their camels for spoil.
dsc-537:6 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܩܰܕܺܝܫ ܗܘܽ ܘܙܰܕܺܝܩ ܕܰܝܪܳܐ ܘܕܰܝܪܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܒܡܰܕܒܪܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܕܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܡܶܬܐܶܡܰܪ ܒܰܟܬܳܒ̈ܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܫܬܰܡܰܪ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܳܐ ܘܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܳܐ ܚܕܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܣܰܓܺܝܐܳܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܒܰܪܬ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕܶܝܗ̇ ܒܶܠܥܳܕ ܕܘܽܡܝܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܒܰܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܕܟܘܽܪܣܝܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܗܳܐ ܕܶܟܪܳܢ ܘܰܚܕܳܢܳܝܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܘܢܶܚܕܘܽܢ ܫܡܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܡܙܰܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܟܰܕ ܡܰܣܓܶܐ ܘܰܡܕܰܟܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܘܽܡܳܗܳܐ ܘܡܶܫܬܰܡܗܳܢܳܐ ܫܘܽܡܳܗܳܐ ܗܰܘ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܡܶܩܰܦ ܢܳܩܶܦ ܠܰܟܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܡܶܫܬܰܡܠܶܐ ܒܶܗ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܡܰܥܗܶܕ ܠܶܗ ܐܳܡܘܽܪܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܡܥܳܩܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܝܰܡܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܣܘܽܡܳܩܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܡܶܫܬܰܡܠܶܐ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܕܬܰܘܣܶܦܬܳܐ ܥܳܐܠܳܐ ܘܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܡܥܳܩܳܐ ܠܰܡ ܥܰܪܺܝܩ ܘܝܰܡܳܐ ܣܘܽܡܳܩܳܐ ܥܰܡܺܝܩ ܘܫܘܽܡܳܗܳܐ ܠܡܶܫܬܰܡܗܳܢܳܐ ܢܳܩܘܦܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܰܡܺܝܢܳܐ ܐܶܢ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܳܝ ܘܐܶܢ ܢܶܩܒܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܳܝ ܗܘܽ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܐܶܢ ܣܰܓܺܝܐܰ ܗ̄ܘ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܠܚܘܽܕܳܝܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܰܡ ܝܰܠܕܳܐ ܚܰܕܬܳܐ ܘܓܰܒܪ̈ܶܐ ܛܳܒ̈ܶܐ ܕܢܰܟܦܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܫ̈ܶܐ ܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܬܳܐ ܫܺܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܝܳܐܺܝܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܶܬܕܰܠܠܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܚܰܡܶܫ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܛܥܺܝ̈ܢܳܬ ܚܘܽܘܳܝܳܐ ܘܐܳܬܳܐ ܕܰܒܗܶܝܢ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܕܰܨܒܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܰܒܨܶܒܥܳܐ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܠܰܡ ܐܰܛܘܽܡܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܩܢܘܽܡܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܪ̈ܶܡܙܳܢܳܝܶܐ ܘܦܘܽܚܳܡܳܐ ܕܐܰܚܝܳܢ̈ܳܝܶܐ ܘܢܰܩܺܝܦܘܽܬ ܠܶܗ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܥܰܡ ܗܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܕܰܒܺܝܩܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܣܘܽܩܪܰܛܺܝܣ ܘܰܦܠܰܛܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܢܰܘܰܐܛܺܝܣ ܘܗܳܢܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܰܘ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ
English
And holy is the monk and righteous, And the other monastery in the desert. And there is that which is said in all of them, In the Scriptures also it is preserved, Masculine and feminine, Singular and plural, Like the daughter of the voice of heaven, In its own self, without likeness, Not in the heavens of the throne, it is, Behold, it is masculine and singular, And rejoice, O heavens, sing, O sign, When it multiplies and recalls, O sign, Because of the noun and the participle, The noun is that which is in the image, Which follows and attaches to the species, And is not completed in it by the word, When the speaker reminds of it, He says, O sign, a man of stature, Also a sea, again a red one, And the meaning is not completed, Until the addition enters, And a man of stature did not flee, And a red sea is deep, And the noun for the participle, It is attached, indeed, to the species, Whether it is masculine, it is masculine, And whether it is feminine, it is feminine, It is thus, and whether it is plural, And whether again in the image it is singular, You shall say, a new child, And good men of asceticism, Also many women, Equality again, beauty, Because of the declension of names, Five are the letters, The forms of the species and the sign, By which knowledge occurs, Of the form, as by a finger, Names are not concrete, When these are concrete, And names are symbolic, And the meaning of the living, And the attachment to it of the sign, With it again in connection, As you would say, Socrates, And Plato also and Theaetetus, And this he said, or these.
dsc-537:7 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܗܳܕܶܐ ܥܶܠܰܬ ܐܰܘ ܗܳܢܶܝܢ ܘܒܶܝܬ ܝܰܥܩܘܽܒ ܟܳܣ ܒܶܢܝܳܡܶܝܢ ܟܬܳܒ ܡܘܽܫܶܐ ܣܦܰܪ ܒܶܪܝܳܡܶܝܢ ܘܐܶܬܳܐ ܠܶܗ ܠܰܡ ܠܰܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܘܰܣܠܶܩ ܠܶܗ ܬܘܽܒ ܠܰܣܦܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܐܰܘ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܣܰܠܩܶܗ ܠܛܘܽܪܳܐ ܘܝܶܫܘܽܥ ܬܘܽܒ ܥܰܒܪܶܗ ܠܢܰܗܪܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܣܰܓܺܝܐܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܣܰܓܺܝܐܘܽܬܳܐ ܚܒܺܝ̈ܫܳܢ ܒܰܬܡܺܝܢܳܝܘܺܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܣܳܦܪ̈ܶܐ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܣܰܝܶܟܘ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܒܣܺܝ̈ܡܳܬܗܘܽܢ ܡܶܢ ܐܰܒܳܐ ܐܰܒܳܗ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܩܪܺܝ ܡܶܢ ܐܶܡܳܐ ܐܶܡܗ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܐܰܒܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܒܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܡܶܢ ܫܡܳܐ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܓܳܒ̈ܠܳܢ ܣܰܡ̈ܡܳܢܶܐ ܘܥܰܡܗܘܽܢ ܚܳܠ̈ܛܺܝܢ ܐܶܒܒ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܘܝܳܕ̈ܥܰܝ ܚܶܟܡܳܐ ܝܰܘ̈ܢܳܝܶܐ ܘܐܳܫ̈ܦܰܝ ܐܶܫܦܳܐ ܡܶܨܪ̈ܳܝܶܐ ܢܫܰܒܚܘܽܢܳܟ ܥܰܡܳܐ ܘܥܰܡ̈ܡܶܐ ܘܬܰܓܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܥܳܒܪ̈ܰܝ ܝܰܡ̈ܡܶܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܐܰܪܥܳܐ ܠܰܡ ܐܰܪ̈ܥܳܬܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܠܺܠܝܳܐ ܠܰܝ̈ܠܰܘܳܬܳܐ ܘܰܒܝܰܘܢܳܝܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܗܘ̈ܽܠܰܐܣ ܒܰܠܰܐܢ̈ܰܣ ܐܳܦ ܐܳܐܰܪ̈ܰܣ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܬܶܐܳܘܠܳܘ̈ܓܳܘ ܓܪ̈ܰܡܰܛܺܝܩܘܽ ܘܠܘܽܓܺܝ̈ܩܘܽ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܣܝܳܡܳܐ ܕܢܘܽܩ̈ܙܶܐ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܢܳܝܶܐ ܘܕܰܥ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܗܢܘܽܢ ܕܰܡܨܶܝܢ ܕܢܶܬܐܰܡܪܘܽܢ ܠܚܘܽܕܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܘܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܢܳܝܶܐ ܒܢܘܽܩ̈ܙܶܐ ܗܳܘܶܝܢ ܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܰܟ̈ܦܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܰܟ̈ܦܳܬܳܐ ܘܙܰܕܺܝܩܳܐ ܘܙܰܕܺܝܩ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܘܟܶܢܫܳܐ ܘܥܰܡܳܐ ܘܡܰܫܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܩܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܒܰܩܪܳܐ ܘܣܺܝܡܬܳܐ ܐܳܦܶܢ ܓܶܝܪ ܣܘܽܓܳܐܐ ܡܫܰܘܕܰܥ ܟܽܠ ܚܰܕ ܡܶܢܗܘܽܢ ܘܰܡܡܰܕܰܥ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܬܶܢܝܳܢܘܽܬ ܡܶܬܟܰܢܫܺܝܢ ܢܘܽܩ̈ܙܶܐ ܠܗܘܽܢ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܡܶܬܢܰܛܪܺܝܢ ܥܳܢ̈ܳܐ ܕܶܝܢ ܘܡܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܪ̈ܰܚܫܳܐ ܘܰܕܡܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܩܘܽܪ̈ܝܳܐ ܘܪ̈ܰܟܫܳܐ ܒܰܕܠܳܐ ܡܨܶܝܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܢܶܬܟܰܢܫܘܽܢ
English
And this is the cause, or these, And the house of Jacob, a cup of the Betyame, The book of Moses, the book of the Beryame, And it came to him, not to the city, And he went up again to the ship, Or you say, he ascended the mountain, And Jesus also crossed the river, Because of the signs of plurality in nouns, And the signs of plurality, Are contained in the dual, As all the scribes, They set examples in their treatises, From father, fathers, Read from mother, mothers, And from father also, fathers, And thus from name, names, And all the elements, poisons, And with them, mixed enemies, And the wise men, Greek scholars, And the scribes of script, Egyptian scribes, They praise you, people and nations, And merchants crossing seas, And from earth, not lands, And from night, nights, And in the day also, hulles, In classes, also aares, And thus theologians, Grammarians and logicians, Because of the arrangement of forms, In plural nouns, And know also that all nouns, Are those that can be said, In singular and plural, In forms they are plural, Like monks also monasteries, And righteous and righteous women, And priest and people and camp, And city and village and treasure, For also the species makes known, Each one of them and the intellect, In that which is distinguished, Forms for them are they are arranged, Worlds then and waters and reptiles, And bloods and colds and horses, For without they can also be distinguished.
dsc-537:8 · narrativemedium
Source
ܢܘܽܩ̈ܙܶܐ ܠܡܳܢܳܐ ܢܶܬܢܰܛܪܘܽܢ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܒܰܩܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܟܶܢ̈ܫܶܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܡܨܶܝܬ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܣܳܟ ܪ̈ܰܟܫܶܐ ܐܳܦܠܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܪ̈ܰܚܫܶܐ ܘܡܰܝ̈ܶܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܕܡܰܝ̈ܶܐ ܘܥܳܢ̈ܶܐ ܘܩܘܽܪ̈ܝܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܕܶܟܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܕܕܶܟܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܘܶܝܢ ܗܶܐ ܕܥܰܒܕܶܗ ܘܐܺܝܕܶܗ ܘܰܒܪܶܗ ܘܦܰܓܪܶܗ ܪܺܝܫܶܗ ܐܳܦ ܣܰܥܪܶܗ ܘܰܐܘ ܕܥܰܡܗܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܝܗܘܽܢ ܘܰܕܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܘܰܕܗܳܢܘܽܢ ܘܝܘܽܕ ܕܓܰܒܰܘ̈ܗܝ ܐܳܦ ܢܘܽܢ ܕܐܰܝܢܳܐ ܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܕܗܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܬܰܘ ܕܰܫܒܰܪܬܳܐ ܘܰܕܒܰܪܬܳܐ ܘܰܕܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܘܰܕܚܶܘܳܪܬܳܐ ܐܶܠܳܐ ܒܦܶܚܬܳܐ ܘܰܪܬܺܝܬܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܰܒܠܰܝ̈ܠܰܘܳܬܳܐ ܬܰܘ ܢܳܛܪܳܐ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܡܰܥܠܳܐ ܢܶܩܒܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܝܘܽܕ ܕܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܥܰܡ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܶܡܶܟܝ ܘܐܰܒܘܽܟܝ ܘܐܰܚܰܝ̈ܟܝ ܐܳܦ ܥܰܡܶܟܝ ܘܝܘܽܕ ܥܰܡ ܗܶܐ ܕܰܬܕܶܝ̈ܗ̇ ܘܰܓܪ̈ܶܝܗ̇ ܘܗܳܢܶܝܢ ܕܰܒܢ̈ܶܝܗ̇ ܘܰܕܝܰܠ̈ܕܶܝܗ̇ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܬܳܐ ܕܳܠܰܬ ܕܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܕܗܳܕܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܙܰܥܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܒܰܬܪܶܝܢ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܙܘܽܥܳܪܳܐ ܒܫܳܝܘܽܛܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܢܘܳܨܳܪܳܐ ܘܠܳܐܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܒܡܶܠܰܬ ܢܰܣܺܝܘ ܣܰܝܶܟܘ ܣܳܦܪ̈ܶܐ ܟܰܕ ܢܰܣܺܝܘ ܥܰܡܗܶܝܢ ܘܰܡܪܺܝܡܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܗܳܕܶܐ ܣܶܡܟܰܬ ܡܶܢ ܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܓܰܒܪܘܽܢܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܫܰܒܪܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܫܰܒܪܘܽܢܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܒܰܪܬܳܐ ܒܰܪܬܘܽܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܘܽܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܓܰܒܪܘܽܣܳܐ ܐܶܡܪܘܽܣܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܛܰܠܝܘܽܣܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܦܺܝܠܺܝܦܘܽܣ ܦܺܝܠܺܝܦܶܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܡܶܢ ܦܰܘܠܘܽܣ ܦܰܘܠܶܐ
English
...qūqīzē l-māʿā bet-ʿaṭrūq āmar aʿt b-qarē w-keššē w-lā mṣēt d-tēmar sāk rakkšē āplā tūb raḥšē w-mayyē w-lā d-mayyē w-ʿāʿē w-qūryē meṭṭul ātwātā d-dekrāʿūtā b-šmāhē arbaʿ ātwātā eʿēʿ d-dekrāʿūtā ayk hāwēn hē d-ʿabdeh w-īdeh w-barreh w-pagreh rīšeh āp saʿreh w-aw d-ʿamhūn āp d-ītayhūn w-d-kulhūn āp w-d-hānūn w-yūd d-gabbawhī āp ṭūʿ d-ayʿā bāh b-dmūtā w-d-hāʿā meṭṭul ātwātā d-ʿeqbāʿūtā b-šmāhē hākūt w-l-ʿeqbūtā arbaʿ eʿēʿ ātwātā taw d-šabartā w-d-bartā w-d-tartēn w-d-ḥēwartā ellā b-peḥtā w-ratītā hākūt w-b-laylāwātā taw ṭāṭrā dekrāʿūtā w-lā maʿlā ʿeqbūtā w-yūd d-kulhēn ʿam hāy d-ēmeky w-abūky w-aḥayky āp ʿameky w-yūd ʿam hē d-tadēh w-garrēh w-hānēn d-baʿēh w-d-yaldēh rbīʿāytā dālat d-aydā bāh b-dmūtā w-d-hādē meṭṭul mzaʿrāʿūtā d-šmāhē b-tarēn hāwē zuʿārā b-šāyūṭūtā w-ṣāṣārā w-lātwātā b-mellat ṣasyū sayyekū sāprē kad ṣasyū ʿamhēn w-mrīmāʿūtā d-hādē semkat men ḥartā men gabrā kīt gabrūnā w-men šabrā tūb šabrūnā w-men bartā bartūnītā w-men mdīntā mdīntūnītā w-men gabrā kīt gabrūsā emrūsā āp ṭalyūsā w-men pīlīpūs pīlīpē akmā d-men pawlūs pawlē
dsc-537:9 · narrativemedium
Source
ܡܶܛܽܠ ܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܰܥ ܕܰܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܒܙܰܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܫܬܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܒܰܓܕܳܡ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܡܶܢ ܥܶܩܒܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܟܺܐܒ ܡܶܢ ܟܺܐܒܳܐ ܘܰܕܝܘܽܕ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܕܐܰܚܪܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܛܠܶܐ ܡܶܢ ܛܰܠܝܳܐ ܘܰܕܬܰܘ ܘܐܳܠܰܦ ܕܰܒܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܛܰܝܒܘܽ ܡܶܢ ܛܰܝܒܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܟܰܢܫܺܝܗ̇ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܠܳܗ̇ ܢܘܽܢ ܟܰܕ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܛܰܝܒܘ̈ܳܢ ܘܰܩܪܶܐ ܩܪܺܝ ܡܶܢ ܩܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܒܰܝ ܡܶܢ ܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܘܬܰܚܘܺܝ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܬܰܚܘܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܡܘܽ ܡܶܢ ܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܕܬܰܘ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܠܰܡ ܡܶܢ ܫܰܢܼܬܳܐ ܫܢܳܐ ܘܰܕܡܺܝܡ ܘܐܳܠܰܦ ܕܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܕܒܰܥܝܳܕܳܐ ܒܥܰܕ ܡܶܬܓܰܕܡܳܐ ܘܡܶܬܓܰܕܡܳܐ ܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܠܗܳܫܳܐ ܒܰܥܕܰܡܰܫ ܒܶܠܥܳܕ ܦܰܘܫܳܐ ܘܠܰܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܚܕܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܥܶܠܳܐ ܕܠܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܢܩܰܠܶܠ ܡܰܥܠܳܐ ܘܒܰܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܗܳܫܳܐ ܡܶܬܚܰܘܶܐ ܒܰܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܳܐ ܡܰܥܘܶܠ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܒܳܟ ܐܳܘ ܚܰܒܪܝ ܘܒܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܕܐܰܝܢܳܐ ܕܡܰܠܶܠ ܘܐܳܡܰܪ ܕܟܽܠ ܒܰܪܢܳܫ ܕܰܓܳܠ ܘܒܰܠܘܳܬ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܺܝܕܝ ܐܰܒܪܳܗܳܡ ܐܳܦ ܒܶܝܬ ܕܰܘܺܝܕ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܦܳܪ̈ܫܳܢ ܠܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܳܡ̈ܝܳܝܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܦܘܽܪܫܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܣܬܰܝ̈ܟܳܢ ܒܰܩܠܺܝܕ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܬܐܶܡܰܪ ܓܶܝܪ ܐܶܒܒ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܠܦܘܽܪܳܫܳܐ ܕܡܶܢ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܶܒܢܶܐ ܘܩܳܦ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܡܦܰܩܩܺܝܢ ܢܰܗܺܝܪܳܐܺܝܬ ܡܶܢ ܡܰܦܩܺܝܢ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܠܓܰܠ̈ܠܶܐ ܗܳܝ ܠܳܡܰܕ ܡܶܢ ܫܶܡ ܓܶܠܳܐ ܘܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܠܓܶܝܪ ܘܕܶܝܢ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܡܶܢ ܓܳܪ ܘܕܳܢ ܘܕܳܠܰܕ ܠܚܰܕܬܳܐ ܘܰܠܥܺܕܬܳܐ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܚܶܬܳܐ ܘܥܶܬܳܐ ܘܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܦܰܪܶܗܣܺܝܰܐ ܗܶܐ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܦܳܪܣܳܝܳܐ
English
Concerning the declension of nouns: know that in the declension of nouns, in the six states, it occurs thus: in the declension of ʾĀlap from ʿEqbā, when you say kēb from kēbā, and of Yūd as of the last, as ṭlē from ṭalyā, and of Taw and ʾĀlap at the end, like ṭaybūk from ṭaybūktā. And if you feminize it, you attach a Qūp, when you say ʾaʿt ṭaybūʿā. And qrē from qrītā, and hākʿā from baytā, and tḥwī from tḥwītā, and hākʿā of dmū from dmūtā, and of Taw alone hākʿā. When you say lam from šaʿʿtā šʿā, and of Mīm and ʾĀlap of ʿdamā, which in the usual way is ʿad from metgadmā, and metgadmā ʿdamā until now, in ʿdamaš only pšā remains. And for the declension, one rule is that for the sōādā, the ʿqll makes the maʿlā, and in three states it occurs, as is now shown. In the reading, as when you say, "Do not enter, O my brother, or my companion," and in the sōādā of which one speaks, and says that every barʿāš is a liar, and in the lwāt of something again like ʾīdī, Abraham also the house of David. Because of the letters of distinction for homonymous nouns, also the letters of differentiation are received in this key. For it is said of the fathers for the distinction of that which is from the father, and Qāf distinguishes that which is from the one who emits, clearly from the one who emits, and hākʿā distinguishes the galls, that Lāmad from the name gēlā, and in that same manner for gēr and dēʿ, Yūd distinguishes from gār and dāʿ, and Dālad for the new and the church, distinguishes from ḥētā and ʿētā, and also for the name of Persia, it distinguishes from Pārsāyā.
dsc-537:10 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܢܘܽܢ ܠܡܰܢܢܳܐ ܘܰܠܓܰܢܼܒܳܪܳܐ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܡܳܢܳܐ ܘܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܠܰܙܒܰܢܼܬܳܐ ܘܫܰܢܼܬܳܐ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܙܶܒܬܳܐ ܘܫܶܬܳܐ ܘܐܳܠܰܦ ܠܰܡܐܳܐ ܘܣܰܓܺܝܐܳܐ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܡܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܣܳܓܝܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܒܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܦܘܽܪܫܳܢܳܐ ܚܢܰܢ ܡܶܬܒܰܢܝܳܐ ܒܚܘܽܫܒܳܢܳܐ ܒܰܕ ܗܺܝ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܠܨܳܒܶܝܢ ܚܢܰܢ ܒܰܟܬܺܝܒܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܨܳܒܶܝܢܰܢ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܠܨܳܒܶܝܢ ܐܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܡܶܢ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܨܒܰܝܬܘܽܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܒܰܝܬܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܠܘܳܬ ܚܕܳܕ̈ܶܐ ܫܶܬ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܠܰܡ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܕܒܰܝܬܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܢܘܽܢ ܩܳܦ ܪܺܝܫ ܣܶܡܟܰܬ ܘܰܠܗܶܝܢ ܛܶܝܬ ܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܳܝܰܬ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܬܘܽܪܳܝܳܐ ܥܰܦܪܳܢܳܐ ܘܥܰܦܪܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܐܶܠܦܳܪܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܐܶܠܦܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܠܶܟܣܺܝܣ ܠܳܟ ܡܰܠܦܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܚܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܚܳܢܘܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܩܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܩܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܣܦܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܣܰܦܳܢܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܢܺܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܦܪܺܝܫ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܓܶܝܪ ܗܘ ܪܘܽܚܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܪܘܽܚܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܪܘܽܚܳܢܳܐ ܠܒܰܝܬܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܰܐܼܪܙܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܐܘܽܣܝܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܪܘܽܚܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܠܺܝܙܶܦܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܚܝܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܰܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܕܪܘܽܚܳܢܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܡܰܢ ܡܰܠܰܐܟܳܐ ܘܪܘܚܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܼܢܳܫ ܟܢܺܝܟܳܐ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܪ̈ܝܰܢܘܽ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܳܦ ܢܶܣܛܘܽܪ̈ܝܰܢܘܽ ܘܐܰܟܘܽܬܗܘܽܢ ܦܰܠܰܐܣܪ̈ܺܝܩܘܽ ܘܩܘܽܢܺܝ̈ܩܘܽ ܘܦܠܰܐܛܘܽܢܺܝ̈ܩܘܽ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܓܘܽܢܝܣܛܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܽܬ ܐܶܘܰܢܓܶܠܺܝܣܛܳܐ ܘܐܰܟܘܽܬܗܘܽܢ ܝܰܥܩܘܽܒܺܝܛܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܝܘܽܚܰܢܺܝܛܳܐ ܘܰܬܠܳܬ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܒܝܰܘܢܳܝܳܐ ܟܳܝܢ̈ܳܢ ܒܰܢ ܠܳܐ ܒܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܘܥܰܠ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܕܢܺܐܠܰܦ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܠܨܳܐ ܠܰܢ ܕܠܳܐ ܢܶܫܓܶܐ ܒܗܶܝܢ ܘܐܳܦ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܢܶܫܝܳܢܳܐ
English
And for malkā and gabrā, it is distinguished from mālā and gabrā. Thus for zabnā and šattā, it is distinguished from zebnā and šettā. And ʾĀlap for māʾā and saggīʾā, it is distinguished from mā and from saggīā. Also in the letters of distinction, the matter is required in the numbers, for that which distinguishes ṣebyān, the matter, in the written form from ṣebyānā, and ʾĀlap distinguishes ṣebyān, ʾĀlap, from the word which you intended, because of the letters of relationship of names to one another. Six letters are for the sign of the relationship: Yūd, Wāw, Qōp, Rīš, Semkaṯ, and to them Ṭēṯ, ʿĀqapā, the last. He says: ʾĀlap is ʾĀtōrāyā, ʿAfrātā and ʿAfrātāyā, and ʾElpārā, again from ʾElpā, as much as the grammarian teaches you. And from ḥāwṯā, ḥāwāyā, and from qrīṯā, again qūryāyā, and from spīʿṯā, like sapʿā. He says: also, like qāṭōqā, for it is distinguished, the rūḥānā, from rūḥānāyā in the matter: rūḥānā for relationship, that is the essential substance, and rūḥānāyā for the quality and the brotherhood, the external, for rūḥānā is with malʾakā, and rūḥānāyā is ʿāš kʿīkā. And he says again: ʾaryāṯō, like also ṭesṭōryāṯō, and likewise palasrīqō, and qōṭīqō, and plaṭōqīqō. And he says again: ʾagōysṭā, thus ʾewangelīsṭā, and likewise yaʿqōbīṭā, and hākā yōḥanīṭā. And these three are in Greek, nouns, not in Syriac. And concerning this, that ʾĀlap comes, it is necessary for you not to err in them, and also this, that it is not a mistake.
dsc-537:11 · narrativemedium
Source
ܛܰܪ ܠܺܝ ܐܳܘ ܫܰܦܺܝܪ ܗܰܘܢܳܐ ܕܰܠܣܶܡܟܰܬ ܗܳܝ ܝܰܘܢܳܝܬܳܐ ܕܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܒܐܰܚܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܥܒܶܕ ܒܰܝܬܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܪܺܝܡܶܝܗ̇ ܒܐܰܟܺܝܦܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܐܶܦܶܣܳܝܳܐ ܘܩܘܽܦܪܳܝܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܩܘܽܪܺܝܢܬܳܝܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܦܘܽܪܳܫܳܐ ܕܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܦܘܽܪܳܫܳܐ ܒܥܶܣܪܳܐ ܛܘܽܦܣ̈ܶܐ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܕܓܶܢܣܳܐ ܓܢܶܣ ܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܒܐܘܽܣܺܝܰܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܪܳܟܶܒ ܥܰܠ ܐܰܝܢܳܐ ܕܢܳܥܰܪ ܘܒܰܟܡܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܕܰܡܫܘܽܚܬܳܐܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܺܢܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܓܰܒܪ̈ܶܐ ܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܠܚܘܽܕ ܕܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܫܳܗܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܕܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܬܠܳܬܺܝܢ ܐܰܡܺܝ̈ܢ ܐܘܽܪܟܶܗ ܘܦܬܝܶܗ ܚܰܡܫܺܝܢ ܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܟܘܽܪ̈ܺܝܢ ܒܐܶܣܬܺܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܥܶܣܪܳܐ ܕܟܶܣܦܳܐ ܬܰܘܪܳܐ ܘܒܰܐܝܢܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܗܰܘ ܕܰܡܗܺܝܪ ܐܰܘ ܗܰܘ ܕܰܚܘܰܪ ܘܒܰܠܘܳܬ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܐܰܝܟ ܡܰܪܝܰܡ ܒܰܪܬ ܕܰܘܺܝܕ ܠܳܐ ܒܰܪܬ ܥܰܡܪܰܡ ܘܒܰܣܺܝܡ ܐܰܝܟܡܳܐ ܕܗܰܘ ܕܰܓܢܶܐ ܢܶܫܬܶܐ ܠܟܳܣܳܐ ܘܰܢܥܰܢܶܐ ܘܒܶܐܡܰܬܝ ܘܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܡܦܰܪܶܫ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܠܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܘܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܰܩܪܺܝ ܠܗܰܘ ܕܐܶܬܡܳܠ ܚܙܳܢܝ ܘܰܠܗܰܘ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܒܬܶܘܰܛܪܘܢ ܘܰܒܥܳܒܶܕ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܦܳܪܶܫ ܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܒܚܳܐܶܫ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܰܕܡܶܬܡܚܶܐ ܠܗܰܘ ܕܰܡܚܳܟ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܢܶܡܚܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܒܐܺܝܬ ܠܶܗ ܬܘܽܒ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܚܘܽܪ ܒܰܡܙܰܝܢܳܐ ܒܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܡܰܢ ܟܽܠ ܦܘܽܪܫܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܣܬܰܝܰܟ ܒܥܳܠܡܰܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܫܘܽܪܳܪܳܐ ܫܘܽܪܳܪܳܐ ܒܠܶܗ ܘܰܒܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܘܒܰܟܢܺܝܫܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܰܒܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܘܰܒܟܽܠܶܗ ܐܳܦ ܒܐܰܟܚܕܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܣܳܟܶܗ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܥܶܠܶܬ ܕܐܶܣܰܒ ܩܘܽܪܒܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܶܡܪܶܬ ܠܶܗ ܠܰܡܫܳܡܫܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܶܬܘ ܬܰܠܡܺܝ̈ܕܶܐ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܘܐܶܢ ܠܳܐ ܬܬܘܽܒܘܽܢ ܠܰܡ ܟܽܠܟܘܽܢ
English
Take care, O beautiful one, that you do not err in that common pattern, for the qūfā is attached to the noun at the end, when you make a feminine form. Raise it with the qūfā, and also the Ephesian and the Cyprian. Say also the Cyriac, because of the distinction of genders in names. The distinction in ten patterns occurs for gender, gender of genders, in the Syriac language, as when you say "who rides upon the ass that brays," and in the quantity of the measure and in the form of the other gender. He says, "You, these men, five for the one who watches the months, and of the house thirty cubits, its length and width fifty, five cubits in the stērā, and in ten of silver a bull." And in the interrogative form, when you say "that which is swift" or "that which is white," and in the like of something, such as Maryam, daughter of David, not daughter of ʿAmram, and it is pleasant as that which is deceived, who drinks from the cup and is troubled. And when and where do you distinguish the gender of genders, and you say "you," and read that which yesterday I saw, and that again which is in the Tūr ʿAbdīn, and in the doer thus he distinguishes, in that same form and in the sense. When you say to the one who is astonished, to that which laughs, "the Lord will strike him down." Also there is for him again this, when you say "look in the mirror," in these with all the distinctions, it is completed in this world, because of the names of truth. Truth in him and in all, and in a grieving manner and in all, and in all also together, and from his end comes discourse. The reason that I took the offering and said it to the deacon, and all the disciples came, and if you do not return, all of you.
dsc-537:12 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܥܰܠܘ ܘܰܣܥܰܪܘ ܠܺܝ ܟܢܺܝܫܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܐܰܟܚܕܳܐ ܪܘܰܙܘ ܗ̄ܘܰܘ ܚܳܕܝܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܰܬܢܺܝܬܶܗ ܠܰܣܘܳܕܝ ܟܽܠܶܗ ܘܦܰܪܩܶܗ ܠܥܳܠܡܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܣܳܟܶܗ ܘܒܶܠܥܳܕ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܫܘܽܪܳܪܳܐ ܐܳܦܶܢ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܳܡܘܽܪܳܐ ܐܶܠܳܐ ܒܝܰܕܗܶܝܢ ܡܶܬܚܰܕܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܫܬܰܬܣܳܐ ܬܰܪܥܝܺܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܬܪܳܐ ܡܶܬܬܰܚܰܡ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܡܫܘܽܚܬܳܐ ܕܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܘܥܰܠ ܫܘܽܡܳܗ̈ܰܘܗܝ ܒܶܝܬ ܥܳܐܠܳܐ ܒܰܙܒܰܢ ܡܰܢ ܐܳܦ ܒܰܙܒܰܢ ܠܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܰܒܝܘܽܡ ܫܰܒܬܰܐ ܡܶܬܝܺܠܶܕ ܣܰܗܪܳܐ ܚܰܕܬܳܐ ܘܝܘܽܡ ܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܐܼܪܳܙܳܐ ܪܰܒܳܐ ܘܥܺܐܕܳܐ ܝܘܽܡ ܚܰܕ ܒܫܰܒܳܐ ܘܐܳܦ ܠܰܐܬܪܳܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܬܚܘܽܡܳܐ ܣܳܟܳܐ ܓܰܘܳܝܳܐ ܕܓܘܽܫܡܳܐ ܕܢܰܩܺܝܦ ܠܣܳܟܳܐ ܒܰܪܳܝܳܐ ܕܓܘܽܫܡܳܐ ܡܶܬܚܰܒܫܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܒܰܩܕܳܡ ܘܒܰܠܘܳܬ ܘܰܒܠܘܽܩܕܰܡ ܘܰܒܒܶܣܬܰܪ ܘܰܒܨܶܝܕ ܐܳܦ ܥܰܠ ܘܒܰܚܕܳܪ ܘܰܒܒܶܝܬ ܡܶܬܐܶܡܰܪ ܘܒܶܠܥܳܕܗܶܝܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܫܬܰܡܰܪ ܩܕܰܡܰܝܟ ܘܰܠܘܳܬܳܟ ܐܶܬܺܝܬ ܘܰܠܩܘܽܒܠܳܟ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܶܫܬܪܺܝܬ ܘܒܶܣܬܰܪ ܒܰܝܬܳܟ ܐܳܦ ܨܶܐܕܰܝ̈ܟ ܢܶܩܫܶܬ ܡܰܫܟܰܢܝ ܘܰܚܕܳܪ̈ܰܝܟ ܘܥܰܠ ܐܶܓܳܪܳܟ ܘܰܒܟܳܣܳܟ ܐܰܫܩܺܝܬܳܢܝ ܥܰܠ ܕܐܶܩܰܠܣܳܟ ܘܗܰܠܟܶܬ ܡܺܝܠܳܐ ܘܰܠܘܺܝܬܳܟ ܦܰܪܣܚܳܐ ܘܚܶܫܶܬ ܕܐܰܪܦܺܝܬܳܟ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܢܰܩܺܝܦܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܫܘܽܘ̈ܕܳܥܶܐ ܕܰܠܘܳܬ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܒܡܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܦܰܚܶܡ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܠܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܰܠܥܶܩܒܬܶܗ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܚܰܒܺܝܒܝ ܚܰܒܪܝ ܐܳܦ ܪܘܽܚܝ ܪܳܚܡܝ ܩܰܪܺܝܒܝ ܘܰܫܡܳܐ ܕܚܰܪܬܶܗ ܝܘܽܕ ܘܐܳܠܰܦ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܩܢܘܽܡܳܟ ܡܶܬܢܰܦܰܩ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܠܶܗ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܼܚܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܩܪܶܝܗ̇ ܒܰܚܒܺܝܨܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܓܰܒܝܺܝ ܚܰܕܝܺܝ ܨܰܗܝܺܝ ܪܶܢܝܺܝ ܛܰܠܝܺܝ ܐܳܦ ܛܰܒܝܺܝ
English
And they entered and ministered to me in a humble manner, and thus they rejoiced together joyfully, and her astonishment at my entire secret, and she saved the world from its end, and apart from the names of truth, he also says "the beloved one," but by her hands it is renewed, and also the foundation of the thought is established, because of the names of sacrifice and place, it is determined that it is a sacrifice, the found motion of the heavens, and upon its forms among the entrance, in sacrifice with, and also in sacrifice without, he says "you" on the day of the Sabbath, a new moon is born, and on the fifth day a great mystery, and a feast on the first day of the week, and also for the place there is a boundary, the inner limit of the body, which is attached to the outer limit, of the body that is enclosed corporeally, and in before, and in towards, and in before, and in behind, and in beside, also upon, and in around, and in the house of, it is said, and apart from them, again it is preserved, before you and towards you I came, and to your opposite again I was loosed, and in behind your house, also your sides, I found my finders and your surroundings, and upon your roof and in your cup, I made you drink upon your praise, and I walked a mile and accompanied you, a Passover and I felt that I had left you, because of the attachment of names, the known ones that are towards something, three in the middle he considers, the yud that is attached to the end, of the name, as it were, and after it, as he says "you, my beloved," my companion, also my spirit, my lover, my near one, and the name whose end is yud and aleph, when it meets your standing, he adds to it a final yud, when you read it in conjunction, like "my chosen, my joyful, my thirsty," "my shepherd, my young one, also my good one.
dsc-537:13 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܰܒܫܘܽܪܳܝܶܗ ܐܶܢ ܡܺܝܡ ܐܺܝܬ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܬܶܩܪܶܝܗ̇ ܚܒܺܝܨܳܐܺܝܬ ܐܶܠܳܐ ܦܬܰܚ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܡܰܫܬܰܝ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܡܰܩܛܰܝ ܡܰܫܪܰܝ ܘܕܳܠܰܕ ܕܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܠܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܶܗ ܕܡܶܬܢܰܩܦܳܢܳܐ ܥܶܠܳܝܬܶܗ ܐܰܟܙܶܢ ܡܳܐܢܳܐ ܕܰܢܚܳܫܳܐ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܶܗ ܣܰܥܪܳܐ ܕܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܘܰܦܣܳܩܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܰܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܕܚܰܪܰܬ ܢܳܩܘܽܦܳܐ ܒܪܶܬܡܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܐܺܝܕ ܫܶܡܥܘܽܢ ܪܺܝܫ ܦܶܪܥܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܛܰـܠ ܓܶܕܥܘܽܢ ܘܗܳܢܳܐ ܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܐܺܝܬ ܩܢܶܐ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܥܦܺܝܦܳܐܺܝܬ ܕܕܳܠܰܕ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܰܕܡܶܢ ܘܕܰܐܝܟ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܫܳܡܰܥ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܡܶܢܝ ܘܰܕܫܘܽܡܳܗܳܐ ܩܰܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܩܘܽܠܳܣܳܐ ܘܰܒܓܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܓܶܝܪ ܪܺܝܫ ܓܘܽܠܝܰܕ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܠܰܡ ܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܕܓܘܽܠܝܰܕ ܬܪܰܥ ܩܰܝܣܳܐ ܟܘܽܬܺܝܢ ܥܰܡܪܳܐ ܠܒܘܽܫ ܡܺܝܛܰܟܣܳܐ ܘܰܕܫܐܪܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܬܰܪܥܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܩܰܝܣܳܐ ܘܰܠܒܘܽܫܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܡܺܝܛܰܟܣܳܐ ܘܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܣܺܐܡ ܓܘܽܫܡܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܓܘܽܫܡܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܣܺܐܡܳܐ ܘܫܶܡܫܳܢ ܓܰܘܢܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܐܳܕܫܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܓܰܘܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܫܶܡܫܳܐ ܘܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܪܺܝܟ ܣܰܥܪܳܐ ܘܢܰܟܘܽܦܬܳܢܳܐ ܟܢܺܝܟ ܚܰܘܪܳܐ ܩܢܶܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܣܰܥܪܳܐ ܕܐܰܪܺܝܟ ܘܰܩܢܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܚܰܘܪܳܐ ܕܰܟܢܺܝܟ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܰܘܝܘܽܬ ܪܶܗܛܳܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܫܰܘܝܘܽܬ ܪܶܗܛܳܐ ܒܰܬܠܳܬ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܐܳܘ ܡܠܺܝܛܳܐ ܒܘܰܐܘ ܘܐܳܦ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܒܬܰܘܕܺܝܬܳܐ ܕܰܡܣܰܒܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܡܗܰܝܡܶܢ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܒܐܰܒܳܐ ܘܒܰܒܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܚܰܕ ܪܘܽܚܳܐ ܩܰܕܺܝܫܳܐ ܘܟܰܕ ܐܶܬܢܰܒܺܝ ܐܶܫܰܥܝܳܐ ܐܶܬܢܰܒܺܝ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܠܺܝܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܝܶܫܘܽܥ ܕܺܝܠܝ ܘܬܘܽܒ ܐܼܪܳܙܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܶܫܟܳܪܥܳܐ ܘܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܪܙܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܥܳܐܠ̈ܳܢ ܥܰܠ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܬܳܐ
English
And in his glory, the letter M is there, not to be read hastily, but open and say "drink," and thus "cut" and "begin," and the father of the conjunction at its beginning, which is conjoined to its end, like the hundred of the sense, and like it the hair of the head, and the division, indeed, and the cutting, of the end of the conjunction in the word, as when you say "hand of Shim'un," "head of Per'un," also "the dew of Ged'un," and this is the fourth cutting, it stands for the whole, compactly, for the father says "I" and "what," and as you hear "you" from me, and the first of the names, in praise and in reproach, you say "you" indeed are the head of Golyad, when you say to them the head of Golyad, "door of wood" and "Kuthiyan dwelling," "garment of metaxa" and of the rest, when you say "door" from "wood," and "garment" from "metaxa," and you say "you" again "place body," when you say "body" like "place," and "sun of interior" indeed and "Adasha," when you say "interior" like "sun," and you say "you" "long hair," and "white" "bent" "bent of form," it stands when you say "hair" of "long," and it stands again "white" of "bent," because of the equality of the running of the names, and in the names the equality of the running, in three beings or in the full, in "or" and also again as you say, in the confession that you suppose, believe "I" in the Father and in the Son, and in one Holy Spirit, and when Isaiah was wearied, Elijah also was wearied, again my Jesus and again the mystery, again Eshkar'a and again the cedar, because of the falls, which enter upon the names, four are the falls.
dsc-537:14 · narrativemedium
Source
ܕܰܡܢܰܝܢܰܢ ܡܶܢ ܪܺܝܫܺܝܬܳܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܕܰܚܕܳܐ ܡܶܢܗܶܝܢ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܕܬܰܪ̈ܬܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܕܰܬܠܳܬܰܝ̈ܗܶܝܢ ܘܰܒܕܘܽܟ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܪ̈ܒܥܳܬܰܝ̈ܗܶܝܢ ܐܰܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܓܶܝܪ ܒܶܐܣܦܺܝܪܳܐ ܕܒܶܐܣܦܺܝܪܳܐ ܘܰܠܕܶܐܣܦܺܝܪܳܐ ܘܠܰܕܒܶܐܣܦܺܝܪܳܐ ܒܶܗ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܠܦܘܽܬ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܕܩܶܪܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܕܰܐ ܡܶܢܗܶܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܥܰܠ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܗܺܝ ܒܰܪܬ ܩܰܠܳܐ ܐܶܢ ܪܺܝܫܳܗ̇ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܗܺܝ ܬܰܘܣܶܦܬܰܐ ܡܶܫܬܰܠܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܠܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܡܳܐ ܕܒܳܪܘܽܝܳܐ ܐܶܠܳܐ ܫܡܳܐ ܕܪܺܝܫܶܗ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܠܰܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܗܳܟܰܢ ܘܰܡܫܰܚܠܰܦ ܡܰܦܠܬܳܐ ܚܳܛܦܳܐ ܙܰܘܥܶܗ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܐܺܡܰܪ ܒܰܐܠܳܗܶܗ ܘܒܰܫܡܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܫܿܠܶܐܼ ܪܺܝܫܶܗ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܰܘ ܕܝܺܡܳܐ ܒܰܡܫܺܝܚܶܗ ܬܰܘܣܶܦܬܳܐ ܩܳܢܝܳܐ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܝܰܗܒܢܰܢ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܣـܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܕܰܓܢܺܝܙܳܐ ܒܫܶܡ ܐܼܢܳܫܳܐ ܘܰܒܫܶܡ ܐܼܪܳܙܳܐ ܕܥܰܡܳܗ̇ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܳܦ ܡܰܦܠܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܗܘܳܬ ܢܰܦܺܝܠܬܳܐ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܰܪ̈ܬܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܒܚܰܕ ܢܺܝܫܳܐ ܢܳܩܦ̈ܳܢ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܡܙܳܥ ܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܠܚܘܽܕ ܡܶܬܬܙܺܝܥܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܳܠܰܕ ܕܰܒܚܰܡܺܝܥܳܐ ܘܐܶܢ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܬܠܳܬܝ̈ܗܶܝܢ ܢܶܩܦܳܢ̈ܳܝܗܝ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܠܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܬܳܐ ܡܫܰܠܝܳܐ ܠܗܶܝܢ ܬܪܰܝܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܕܗܺܝ ܬܶܩܢܶܐ ܠܚܘܽܕܶܝܗ̇ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܕܰܒܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܘܐܶܢ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܕܶܝܢ ܕܰܐܪܒܰܥ ܢܳܩܦ̈ܳܢ ܠܕܰܐܝܟ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܡܶܬܚܰܝ̈ܕܳܢ ܡܶܬܬܙܺܝܥܳܐ ܠܳܗ̇ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܫܳܠܝܳܐ ܠܳܗ̇ ܬܪܰܝܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬܳܗ̇ ܘܰܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܘܰܠܕܰܒܥܺܕܬܳܐ ܩܪܰܘ ܢܺܐܬܘܽܢ ܘܰܠܕܰܒܒܰܝܬܳܐ
English
From the beginning there is sometimes one of them, a vowel, and sometimes two of them, and sometimes three of them, and likewise sometimes four of them. For Ath says in the Esphira that in the Esphira and to the Esphira and for the Esphira, in this matter the meaning of the reading is completed. And which of them, when a vowel, upon which of them is a daughter of a sound? If its beginning is a hard movement, it is a suspended addition, as Ath says to Mar Ya. Thus the name of Barukhya, but the name of its beginning is Alap, it is not thus and changes. A falling-away, a plosive, its movement, as you say in his God, and likewise in the name whose beginning is silent, like that of Yima in his Messiah. A standing addition, a movement, as knowledge gives. Separate from Alap which is cut off, in the name Asha and in the name Araza, with it likewise also a falling-away from movement was made. And if two of them in one word, they adhere to the name from the beginning, the first to the singular being moved, as of one that is in the fifth. And if it is likewise of three of them, their adherences are as they are to the first and the third, the second being silent for them, which places the movement to its singular, as you say to one with a movement. And if it is likewise of four adherences, to one like this when they are united, the first is moved, and thus the third, and the second is silent, thus the fourth, when you say "and to one of the congregation" and "to one of the house.
dsc-537:15 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܶܢ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܡܙܳܥ ܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܢܳܩܦ̈ܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܓܶܕܫܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܡܶܫܬܰܠܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܕܰܒܠܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܬܠܳܬ ܡܶܢܗܶܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܢܳܦܠ̈ܳܢ ܥܰܠ ܕܰܐܝܟ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܥܳܐܠ̈ܳܢ ܡܶܬܦܰܬܚܳܐ ܠܳܗ̇ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܥܰܡܳܗ̇ ܬܘܽܒ ܘܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܫܳܠܝܳܐ ܠܳܗ̇ ܬܪܰܝܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܰܕܒܰܩܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܰܒܢܰܩܺܝܦܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܰܐܪܒܰܥ ܡܶܬܬܙܺܝܥܳܐ ܕܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܘܕܰܐܪܒܰܥ ܘܫܳܠܝܳܐ ܠܳܗ̇ ܗܳܝ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܥܰܡܳܗ̇ ܬܘܽܒ ܘܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܘܠܰܕܒܰܡܫܺܝܚܳܐ ܫܟܺܝܒܺܝܢ ܠܰܡ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܢܝܳܚܳܐ ܘܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܰܟܚܕܳܐ ܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܢ ܠܳܐ ܡܶܬܬܙܺܝ̈ܥܳܢ ܘܠܳܐ ܫܳܠ̈ܝܳܢ ܐܶܠܳܐ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܗܺܝ ܕܫܰܠܝܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܐܼܚܪܺܬܳܐ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܘܰܡܫܰܟܰܪ ܡܰܡܠܠܶܗ ܐܺܝܩܺܝ ܕܩܳܪܶܐ ܘܰܕܺܝܰܐܬܺܝܩܺܝ ܘܕܳܠܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܘܰܐܘ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܥܰܠ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܢܳܦܠ̈ܳܢ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܳܐܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܘܰܥܒܰܪ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܳܬܪ̈ܟܟܳܢ ܘܡܶܬܩܰܫ̈ܝܳܢ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܕܡܶܬܩܰܫ̈ܝܳܢ ܘܡܶܬܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܢ ܒܫܶܬ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܡܶܣܬܰܝ̈ܟܳܢ ܒܓܳܕ ܟܦܳܬ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܬܰܚܘܺܝܬܳܐ ܠܳܟ ܝܳܗܶܒ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܡܳܦܠ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܢܳܦܠ̈ܳܢ ܘܠܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܒܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܢܳܩ̈ܦܳܢ ܡܪܰܟܳܟܘܽ ܡܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܢ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܠܳܐܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܫܶܬ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܺܝܬ ܦܶܐ ܝܰܘܢܳܝܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܡܪܰܟܰܟܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܳܗ̇ ܟܳܦ ܡܪܰܟܰܟܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܡܩܰܫܝܬܳܐ ܒܰܕܓܘܽܢ ܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܕܡܶܬܟܰܝ̈ܢܳܢ ܠܩܳܢ̈ܘܽܢܶܐ ܠܳܐ ܡܶܬܪ̈ܰܟܢܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܦܺܝܪܡܳܐ ܘܙܘܽܦܳܐ ܘܠܰܡܦܺܝܣ ܘܟܰܠܰܐܢܺܝ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܟܰܠܰܐܡܺܝܣ ܘܗܳܝ ܦܶܐ ܕܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܒܰܡܨܰܥܬܳܐ
English
And if to the name there is no beginning that is moved, Two are attached, as it were, by chance. That first one is silent, As when you say to the one that follows, And three of them, when they are attached, Upon that which is like this, when they enter, The first one is opened, With it also the third, And the second is silent, When you say to the one that is followed, And in the attachment of four, Two and four are moved, And that first one is silent, And with it also the third, When you say also to the one that is Christ, The two are not found to be a pause, And the two, then, together are attached, Not moved and not silent, But which one is silent, That other one is a slight movement, And it corrects its speech, I say, Of the reader and of the deacon, And of the one who begets also or from these, Also upon words, again, that are attached, As I said, you pass over, In that same form also pass over, Because of the letters that are softened, And are hardened in the names, And those that are hardened and softened, Are completed in six letters, In Gād, Kāp̄, then I say Qōp̄, And a demonstration I give to you, Qōp̄, And all the attachments of the attached, And to the names that are attached at the beginning, The softening of the soft ones comes, To the six letters, then, these, But there is a certain exception, That is not at all a softening, And like it, Kāp̄ is a softening, That is not at all a hardening, In the distinction of where they are placed, To the Qūšāyē that are not softened, Like Pīrmā and Zūqpā and Lamps, And Kalaʿī then and Kalamīs, And that exception of the attached in the middle.
dsc-537:16 · narrativemedium
Source
ܡܪܰܟܰܟܬܳܐ ܗ̄ܝ ܥܰܡ ܫܰܠܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܰܦܫ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܰܦܫܳܐ ܘܢܰܦܬܠܺܝ ܝܰܦܬ ܐܳܦ ܪܰܦܫܳܐ ܘܥܰܡ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܦܶܐ ܡܶܨܥܳܝܬܳܐ ܒܕܘܽܟ ܡܶܬܟܰܝܢܳܐ ܡܩܰܫܝܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܦܶܐ ܕܡܰܦܘܽܠܬܳܐ ܘܕܰܦܳܐ ܘܡܰܦܘܽܚܺܝܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܬܰܦܳܐ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܺܝܠܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܡܶܬܪܰܟܟܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܠܳܐ ܫܰܠܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܦܳܬܳܐ ܢܦܺܐܫܳܐ ܪܦܳܦܳܐ ܓܦܶܬܳܐ ܩܦܳܣܳܐ ܘܰܚܦܳܦܳܐ ܘܰܠܦܶܐ ܕܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܒܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܬܳܐ ܪܰܟܶܟܺܝܗ̇ ܥܰܡ ܡܰܦܠܬܳܐ ܘܰܩܪܺܝ ܒܦܰܣܬܳܐ ܘܰܒܦܘܽܡܳܐ ܘܒܰܦܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܰܒܦܶܬܓܳܡܳܐ ܘܒܰܦܣܺܝܠܬܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܐܼܢܳܫ ܢܰܛܥܶܝܟ ܕܠܳܗ̇ ܠܰܡ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕܶܝܗ̇ ܪܰܟܶܟ ܘܰܒܦܶܐ ܡܪܰܟܰܟܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܛܥܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܕܠܰܝܬ ܠܳܗ̇ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܒܩܳܐ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܐܳܡܘܽܪܳܐ ܕܰܩܦܳܣܳܐ ܘܰܪܦܰܢ ܦܬܰܟܪܳܐ ܐܳܦܠܳܐ ܠܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܟܦܰܪ ܫܦܰܪ ܘܰܚܦܰܪ ܘܰܨܦܰܪ ܘܰܣܦܰܪ ܘܩܰܫܳܐ ܠܟܳܦ ܗܳܝ ܕܡܺܝܬܰܝ̈ܟܘܽܢ ܘܰܕܡܰܝ̈ܟܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܦܰܓܪ̈ܰܝܟܘܽܢ ܘܒܳܬܰܪ ܟܺܝܬ ܝܘܽܕ ܚܒܺܝܨܬܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܬܶܩܪܶܐ ܡܩܰܫܝܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܡܪܺܝܒܳܐ ܡܙܺܝܓܳܐ ܥܒܺܝܕܳܐ ܒܪܺܝܟܳܐ ܢܫܺܝܦܳܐ ܘܰܒܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܥܰܡ ܘܰܐܘ ܕܰܥܨܺܝܨܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܣܰܟܠܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܣܳܦܪܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܝܘܽܕ ܕܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܒܳܬܰܪ ܙܩܳܦܳܐ ܡܩܰܫܝܳܐ ܠܬܰܘ ܟܰܕ ܠܳܗ̇ ܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܒܰܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܥܶܒܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܬܰܪܣܳܝܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܫܳܡܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܬܓܰܢ̈ܒܳܢ ܒܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܒܡܶܕܶܡ ܡܶܢ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܠܚܰܡܫܰܥܶܣܪ̈ܶܐ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܬܓܰܢ̈ܒܳܢ ܒܰܡܠܺܝܠܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܕܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܓܳܢܶܒ ܥܰܠ ܕܰܚܛܺܝܬ ܗܰܘ ܡܰܢ ܐܰܩܪܶܒ ܒܩܰܕܡܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܥܶܐ ܕܥܘܽܗܕܳܢܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܡܶܬܠܰܫܢܳܐ ܘܕܳܠܰܕ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܚܰܕܬܳܐ ܘܥܺܕܬܳܐ ܘܒܳܐܟܠܺܝܢܰܢ ܚܢܰܢ ܚܶܝܬ ܕܟܬܺܝܒܬܳܐ
English
A softening is with a quieting, Like the letters also the letter, And the double letter also the letter, And with a vowel, a middle one, In a place that is considered hard, Like a letter of a diphthong and of a letter, And a diphthong also a letter, And in a syllable again of the same, It is softened when it is not quiet, Like the letters, the remaining, the soft, The hard, the rough, and the enclosing, And to the letter of the beginning in Syriac, Its softening with a falling, And read with a pause and with a mouth, And with a word and with a speech, And with a carving, do not err, That it is not only by itself softened, And in a softening again err, When he said that it has no vowel, That it does not stand for a name, a speaker, That of a rough and a raising of a picture, Nor also to words again that he denied, He was fitting and he dug and he was small and he counted, And hard to the hand of that which is of your dead, And of your likenesses also your bodies, And after, indeed, a pressed knowledge, It does not cease to be called hard, Like a mixed, mingled, made, Blessed, pressed, and a creation, Also with and or of a compression, Like foolishness and scribalness, And a knowledge of a falling after a raising, Hard to it when it has no connection, Like a creating and a Hebrew, And a Tarsian also a Samaritan, Because of the letters that are chosen, In names and in something from words, To the seventeen letters, That are chosen in speech, A saying that like this chooses, Upon that which I have erred, bring that, In the first, seek that of a union, That which is like a teaching that is spoken, And gives birth again to a new and a church, And they eat, they sin, a life that is written.
dsc-537:17 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܛܶܝܬ ܕܰܐܫܠܶܛܬܳܗ̇ ܐܳܦ ܠܳܛܬܳܗ̇ ܘܝܘܽܕ ܕܗܰܢܺܝܳܐܐ ܕܰܒܠܰܥܬܳܗ̇ ܘܬܰܘ ܕܐܶܬܛܰܪܺܝ ܘܰܬܬܰܒܪܺܝܘܗܝ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܬܬܰܠܚܺܝܘܗܝ ܘܠܳܡܰܕ ܕܓܰܠ̈ܠܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܕܐܳܙܠ̈ܳܢ ܘܰܡܡܰܠ̈ܠܳܢ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܙܕܰܠ̈ܠܳܢ ܘܗܶܐ ܕܝܰܗܒ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܰܕܪ̈ܗܘܽܡܳܝܶܐ ܘܦܰܪܶܗܣܺܝܰܐ ܘܝܽܗܘ̈ܕܳܝܶܐ ܘܐܳܠܰܦ ܕܐܼܪܳܙܳܐ ܘܕܰܐܚܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܰܕܐܼܢܳܫܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܳܝܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܺܢܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܕܐܶܬܶܐܒܶܠ ܘܰܕܛܰܡܰܐܳܐ ܘܕܶܐܬܶܐܟܶܠ ܠܰܡ ܩܰܪܐܳܐ ܡܐܳܐ ܘܡܺܝܡ ܕܣܰܡ̈ܡܳܢܶܐ ܘܰܕܥܰܡ̈ܡܶܐ ܘܰܕܡܡܰܝ̈ܩܳܢܶܐ ܘܰܕܝܰܡ̈ܡܶܐ ܘܢܘܽܢ ܕܡܰܢܢܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܘܰܕܫܰܢܼܬܳܐ ܙܒܰܢܼܬܳܐ ܣܦܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܘܰܐܘ ܕܫܘܽܘܙܳܒܳܐ ܘܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܝܳܐ ܘܩܳܘܦ ܕܰܡܦܰܩܩܺܝܢ ܘܰܡܕܰܩܩܺܝܢ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܪܺܝܫ ܕܰܡܚܰܪܪܺܝܢ ܘܒܶܝܬ ܕܐܶܒܒ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܥܰܡܗܶܝܢ ܡܚܰܬܡܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܶܢܝܳܢ̈ܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܗܳܢܶܝܢ ܕܒܰܟܬܳܒ ܡܶܬܛܰܟ̈ܣܳܢ ܘܰܒܩܶܪܝܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܬܓܰܢ̈ܒܳܢ ܐܺܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܘܰܓܢܘܽܒܝܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܺܢܳܐ ܣـܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܕܠܶܫܳܢܳܐ ܕܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܡܶܬܪ̈ܰܫܡܳܢ ܘܰܒܩܶܪܝܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܬܬܰܒ̈ܥܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܗܳܝ ܕܺܝܕܰܥܬܳܐ ܘܺܝܡܳܐ ܘܺܝܥܳܐ ܘܺܝܙܶܦܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܘܰܐܘ ܕܰܒܗܘܽܓܳܝ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܗ̇ ܒܒܰܪܬ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܕܟܽܠ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܡܶܫܬܰܚܠ̈ܦܳܢ ܒܗܘܽܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܒܪܰܓܘܽܙܬܳܢܳܐ ܙܰܝ ܠܣܶܡܟܰܬ ܥܶܒܪܰܬ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܐܶܫܬܰܚܠܦܰܬ ܘܰܒܚܶܣܕܳܐ ܠܙܰܝ ܟܺܝܬ ܣܶܡܟܰܬ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܰܒܗܶܦܟܳܐ ܐܶܬܚܰܠܛܰܬ ܘܥܶܐ ܕܥܘܽܗܕܳܢܳܐ ܒܫܘܽܪܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܐܳܠܰܦ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܠܟܳܦ ܬܘܽܒ ܓܳܡܰܠ ܡܶܫܬܰܢܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܒܪܰܝܘܽܓܬܳܢܳܐ ܘܰܠܟܳܦ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܩܳܘܦ ܥܳܒܪܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܒܥܰܝܘܽܩܬܳܢܳܐ ܘܰܠܦܶܐ ܒܶܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܬܒܰܝܬܝܳܐ
English
And Ṭēth, that it rules also its vowel, And Yūd, that it is quieted by its swallowing, And Taw, that it is hardened and broken, And likewise also that it is dissolved, And Lāmad, that it is for glides also for goers, And speakers also for those who are glided, And Hē, that it gives, indeed, and of the Romans, And of the Persians and of the Jews, And Ālap, that it is of a mystery and of a brother, And of a friend, a last, another, Also that it is mourned and that it is defiled, And that it is eaten, not a reader of a hundred, And Mīm, that it is of poisons and of peoples, And of those who are made to taste and of seas, And Ṭēth, that it is of a child also of a city, And of an hour, a time, a superfluous, And Aw, that it is of a deliverance and of a knowledge, And like them also of a knowing, And Qōf, that it is of those who are split and of those who are crushed, And likewise Rīsh, that it is of those who are freed, And Bēth, that it is of fathers also with them, A seal indeed of their meanings, These that in writing are ordered, And in reading are chosen, There is also another and a response, A side from this of the language, Of letters that are not written, And in reading are followed, Like Ālap, that of knowledge, And of Yāmā and of Yā‘ā and of Yāzepthā, And like Aw, that in a diphthong on account, And like it in a daughter of a voice of all, On account of names that are changed, In the course of letters, In a trembling, indeed, to Sēmkath, It passed indeed and was changed, And in a favor, indeed, to Sēmkath, As that in a reversal it was mixed, And ‘Ē, that of a reminder in a beginning, In a likeness of Ālap it is, To Kāf also Gāmal is compared, As that in a softening, And to Kāf likewise Qōf passes, As that in a hardening, And to Pē, Bēth also is made known.
dsc-537:18 · narrativemedium
Source
ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܒܰܫܡܳܐ ܕܰܒܬܘܽܠܬܳܐ ܗܘܽ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܰܒܛܘܽܒܬܳܢܳܐ ܠܦܶܐ ܗܺܝ ܒܶܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܬܚܰܝܢܳܐ ܘܰܡܪܰܟܰܟܬܳܐ ܒܶܝܬ ܥܰܡ ܦܶܐ ܕܰܒܘܰܐܘ ܩܳܢ̈ܝܳܢ ܚܘܽܠ̈ܳܦܶܐ ܣܰܢܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܝܳܗ̈ܒܳܢ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܘܰܫܟܺܝܪܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܦܶܚܡܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܕܬܶܩܪܶܐ ܠܰܚܒܺܝܫܳܐ ܚܘܺܝܫܳܐ ܘܰܠܢܰܦܫܳܐ ܢܰܘܫܳܐ ܘܰܠܒܶܝܬ ܕܰܡܪܰܟܟܳܐ ܐܼܢܳܫ̈ܝܢ ܒܰܥܨܳܨܳܐ ܡܶܒܠܰܥ ܒܳܠܥܺܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܐܪܓܘܽܒܠܳܐ ܐܰܪܓܘܽܠܳܐ ܩܳܪܶܝܢ ܘܰܠܚܘܽܒܠܳܐ ܚܘܽܠܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܶܝܢ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܟܰܢ ܐܰܣـܛܳܐ ܕܢܰܡܶܕ ܡܰܡܠܠܳܟ ܡܶܢ ܚܶܠܛܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܣܳܥܘܽܪ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܘܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܕܣܳܥܘܽܪ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܫܶܡܥܳܐ ܚܝܳܪܳܐ ܡܚܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܰܬܠܳܬ ܕܘܽܟ̈ܝܳܢ ܡܶܬܟܰܝ̈ܢܳܢ ܘܰܠܣܳܥܘܽܪ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܡܥܰܝ̈ܢܳܢ ܠܫܘܽܪܳܪܳܐ ܕܣܳܥܘܽܪܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܶܟܠܶܬ ܡܶܐܟܘܽܠܬܳܐ ܘܰܠܚܘܽܘܳܝܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܳܐܕܫܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܢܶܚܫܶܬ ܢܚܳܫܳܐ ܘܰܠܡܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܕܙܰܒܢ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܒܰܡܚܺܝܬ ܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܡܰܚ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܘܰܚܪܘܽܩ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܚܶܪ̈ܩܶܐ ܘܢܶܦܣܘܽܩ ܗܰܘ ܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܦܣܳܩ̈ܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܥܶܩܒ̈ܳܬܗܘܽܢ ܕܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܣܘܽܪ̈ܝܳܝܶܐ ܡܫܰܡ̈ܠܝܐ ܘܰܚܕܳܢܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܙܩܳܦܳܐ ܢܰܩܺܝܦ ܠܰܫܪܳܝܗܘܽܢ ܒܰܟܝܳܢܳܐ ܕܰܡܠܰܚܡܘܽܬܗܘܽܢ ܣـܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܝܰܘ̈ܢܳܝܶܐ ܕܰܩܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܕܫ̈ܶܐ ܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܘܽܣܺܝܰܐ ܘܕܺܝܕܺܝܡܳܘܣ ܘܐܰܪܡܶܝܢܳܘܢ ܐܰܦ ܐܰܪܛܶܝܡܺܝܣ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܐܼܚܪ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܕܡܶܬܟܰܢܶܝܢ ܐܶܣܳܪ̈ܳܝܶܐ ܘܐܳܠܨܳܐ ܕܰܒܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܢܰܫܘܶܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܠܒܘܽܚܳܢܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܒܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܫܟܺܝܚܳܐ ܒܣܶܦܪܳܐ ܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܚܰܕ ܡܰܢ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܫܘܽܐܳܠܳܐ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܰܢܬܬܳܐ ܡܫܰܕܠܳܐ
English
As many as in the name of the syllable, It is thus and in the plural, Pe is between Taw and is changed, And a softening between with Pe, That of the vowels are changes, A help gives to the name, And a drunkenness without measure, When it reads to the closed, A closed and to the self a sound, And to the house of the softener, sounds, With a pressing they swallow, While to the opposite the opposite, They read and to the burden a yoke, But the letter from here a line, That it teaches your speech from a mixture, Because of the names of the actors, And the names of the actors, Like hearing a seeing a strike, In three places are set, And to the actors are shown, To the truth of the action, As many as you ate an eating, And to the showing again a remembrance, When you say you felt a feeling, And to the coming of the sacrifices, With a strike of two strikes, And a letter made five scratches, And it stopped that three stops, Because of the traces of the names, All the names Syriac, Are perfect and singular, A rising is attached to their beginning, In the place of their composition, A line from these Greek, That are many forms, Like Eusebia and Didymus, And Armenios also Artemisis, And there are here other names, That are set as Syriac, And a necessity of the beginning this, Makes them to a proof, Because of that which is like, And like in five ways, Is found in the Syriac book, One with a form of a question, That like a woman a seducer.
dsc-537:19 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܕܰܬܪܶܝܢ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܬܶܕܡܘܽܪܬܳܐ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܝܶܒܫܰܬ ܬܺܐܬܳܐ ܘܕܰܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܶܕܰܥ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܡܶܢ ܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܡܶܛܽܠ ܒܥܳܐ ܕܰܘܺܝܕ ܡܶܢ ܡܳܪܶܐ ܟܽܠ ܕܬܶܗܘܶܐ ܥܠܰܝܢ ܡܳܪܝ ܛܰܝܒܘܽܬܳܟ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܣܰܟܺܝܢܰܢ ܠܳܟ ܚܡܺܝܫܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܦܶܚܡܳܐ ܕܰܩܢܘܽܡܳܐ ܠܘܳܬ ܩܢܘܽܡܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܠܰܐܒܳܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܚܰܝ̈ܶܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܠܰܒܪܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܦܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܗܳܕ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܒܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܐܰܟܙܢܳܐ ܕܰܛܥܺܝܢܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܕܬܰܚܘܺܝܬܳܐ ܥܰܠ ܟܽܠ ܡܶܠܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܟܡܳܐ ܘܒܰܬܪܶܝܢ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܟܡܳܐ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܚܰܕ ܡܰܢ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܫܘܽܐܳܠܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܟܡܳܐ ܩܘܽܦܺܝ̈ܢܶܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܥܰܡܟܘܽܢ ܠܰܚܡܳܐ ܘܢܘܽܢ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܐܼܚܪܺܝܢ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܒܪܳܐ ܡܳܪܘܽܕܳܐ ܟܡܳܐ ܐܰܓܺܝܪ̈ܶܐ ܒܶܝܬ ܐܳܒܝ ܐܺܝܬ ܕܐܳܟܠܺܝܢ ܠܰܚܡܳܐ ܣܰܒܥܳܐܺܝܬ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܡܳܐ ܘܰܠܡܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܗܘܽ ܒܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܘܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܫܘܽܐܳܠܳܝܳܐ ܕܡܳܐ ܠܺܝ ܘܠܳܟ ܐܳܘ ܢܒܺܝܳܐ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܡܶܬܕܰܡܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܡܳܐ ܝܳܐܝܳܐ ܠܡܰܠܟܳܐ ܚܶܟܡܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܕܰܡܬܰܚܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܡܳܐ ܕܥܳܒܶܕ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܫܳܪܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܡܶܕܶܡ ܐܰܝܟ ܡܶܠܬܳܟ ܗܰܒ ܠܺܝ ܡܶܢ ܡܳܐ ܕܰܒܥܘܽܒܳܟ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܡܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܕܰܡܐܳܐ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܦܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܕܰܟܡܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܬܪܶܝܢ ܣܘܽܟ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܠܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܗܘܰܝܬ ܝܳܕܰܥ ܐܳܘ ܚܰܟܺܝܡܳܐ ܚܰܕ ܡܰܢ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܰܬܪܳܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܐܰܚܪܺܢܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܙܰܒܢܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܠܥܳܩܳܪ ܚܪܶܒܘ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܠܡܳܩܳܪ ܘܐܶܢ ܕܰܢܩܰܘܶܐ ܨܳܒܶܐ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܬܶܐ ܐܼܢܳܐ
English
And of the second in the section of the paradigm, That of the like of the letter dried up, And of the third that of the like, Know when from where, The fourth in the section of the cause, David asks from the Lord of all, That your grace be upon me, O Lord, Like that which is sufficient for you, The fifth in the section of the word, Of the person to the person, Like that of the like of the father, There are lives thus for the son, And not separate this like, In the intention from the like, Of the erring with the intention, Of the demonstration upon every word, Because of that of how many, And in the second of the kinds how many the like, One with the section of the question, Like that of how many of the cups, There are with you bread and cups, And the last in the section of the conversation, Like that of the son the rebellious, How many hired men are in the house of Abi, Who eat bread to satiety, Because of that of what, And why again the five kinds, There are in speech and in the twin, In the section with the interrogative, Of what to me and to you or the servant, And in the section of the wonder, Of what is fitting for a king wisdom, And like when of the comparison, Of what does the sign do the beginning, And in the section of something like your word, Give to me from what is behind you, And in the section of the hundred of the measure, That which is the explanation of how many, Because of that of until, Two intentions to until, I was knowing or wise, One with the local, And another again the temporal, Like that of until to the root, They destroyed the and until to the source, And if the one who confirms desires the sign, This until the sign comes.
dsc-537:20 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܰܬܪܳܝܳܐ ܐܳܬܳܐ ܠܳܡܰܕ ܘܰܠܙܰܒܢܳܝܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܳܠܰܕ ܩܶܦܰܠܶܐܳܘܢ ܕܰܬܪܶܝܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܕܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܰܬ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܬܚܘܽܡ̈ܶܐ ܘܦܘܽܠ̈ܳܓܶܐ ܕܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܠܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܦܘܽܠ̈ܳܓܶܐ ܕܰܫܡܳܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܪ̈ܓܶܐ ܢܺܐܬܶܐ ܡܶܟܺܝܠ ܘܰܠܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܢܶܣܥܪܺܝܗ̇ ܒܰܐܟܺܝܦܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܦܫܺܝܛܳܐ ܥܰܡ ܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܕܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܓܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܒܕܰܠܩܘܽܒܠܳܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܘܡܶܚܢܳܐ ܚܳܢܝܳܐ ܒܡܶܢܝܳܢܳܐ ܠܦܘܽܠ̈ܳܓܶܐ ܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܕܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܟܰܠ ܘܰܩܢܳܐ ܕܩܳܐܶܡ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܳܟܶܠ ܩܳܢܶܐ ܕܰܥܬܺܝܕ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܶܐܟܘܽܠ ܢܶܩܢܶܐ ܢܶܩܪܶܐ ܢܶܒܢܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܥܢܶܐ ܘܰܕܩܳܝܡܺܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܥܬܺܝܕܺܝܢ ܒܗܳܫܳܐ ܘܰܡܚܳܪ ܡܶܬܦܰܪܫܺܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܚܕ̈ܳܕܶܐ ܩܰܪ̈ܺܝܒܳܢ ܕܶܡܘ̈ܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܒܰܝ̈ܬܳܝܳܢ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܟܶܠ ܗܳܫܳܐ ܘܐܳܟܶܠ ܠܰܡܚܳܪ ܡܶܢ ܕܶܒܫܳܐ ܘܢܶܐܟܘܽܠ ܬܘܽܒ ܗܳܫܳܐ ܥܰܡܰܢ ܘܢܶܐܟܘܽܠ ܡܚܳܪ ܟܰܕ ܢܶܙܕܰܡܰܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܰܥܒ̈ܕܳܢܘܳܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܥܳܒܪ̈ܳܢ ܡܶܢ ܚܰܕ ܠܚܰܕ ܘܗܶܢܶܝܢ ܕܥܳܒܪ̈ܳܢ ܣܳܥܘܽܪ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܠܰܬܪܶܝܢ ܛܘܽܦܣ̈ܺܝܢ ܡܶܬܦܰܠ̈ܓܳܢ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܡܶܢܗܶܝܢ ܨܶܝܕ ܚܰܕ ܡܟܰܬܪ̈ܳܢ ܐܰܘ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܠܗܳܢ ܥܳܒܪ̈ܳܢ ܘܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܩܳܡ ܐܶܙܰܠ ܝܺܬܶܒ ܫܚܶܢ ܘܰܢܦܰܩ ܐܳܦ ܥܰܠ ܘܰܬܪܰܝܳܢܳܐ ܡܚܳܐ ܘܰܩܛܰܠ ܫܕܳܐ ܘܰܚܙܳܐ ܘܐܰܥܒܰܪ ܘܐܶܟܰܠ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܶܙܰܠ ܦܰܘܠܘܣ ܘܰܢܦܰܩ ܠܶܗ ܐܳܦ ܦܺܝܠܺܝܦܘܣ ܘܰܡܚܳܐ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܠܡܶܨܪ̈ܳܝܶܐ ܘܐܰܥܒܰܪ ܡܘܽܫܶܐ ܠܥܶܒܪ̈ܳܝܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܕܶܟܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܘܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܕܶܟܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܐܺܝܬܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܒܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܓܠܺܝܙܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܬܘܰ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܐܺܝܚܺܝ̈ܕܳܝܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܬܳܐ
English
And the fourth sign is lāmad. And for the third, again dālad. The two qōph-lāmad-ʿē are because of these two of the word, firstly because of the boundaries and divisions of the word. Up to here the divisions of the noun, I have examined also those of the verb. Now then, for the word, I shall treat it with continuity, that it is the word, I say, a simple sound with a verb, of the perfect complete meaning, in contrast to that which is a bond and a blow, a living one in the middle, for the three divisions of the verb that have passed, like “he ate” and “he stood,” that stands like “he eats,” “he stands,” that is future like “he will eat,” “he will stand,” “he will read,” “he will seek,” also “he will do,” and of the present and also of the future, in the now and tomorrow they are distinguished, when they are near to each other, their forms and also their houses, I say, “you eat now” and “you eat tomorrow” with honey, and “you will eat again now with me,” and “you will eat tomorrow when you are ready,” because of actions that do not pass from one to another, and these that pass, causes with the two, examples are divided, these, when from them toward one of the remaining, or from this to that passing, and the first like “he stood,” “he went,” “he sat,” “he bowed,” and “he went out,” also “he went up,” and the second “he struck” and “he killed,” “he threw” and “he saw,” and “he passed” and “he ate,” I say, “you, go, Paul,” and “he went out to him, also Philip,” and “the Lord struck the Egyptians,” and “Moses passed over the Hebrews,” because of the signs of the masculine in words, and the signs of the masculine, four they are in the word, the abbreviation of the sign taw, in the singulars like “he came.
dsc-537:21 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܰܒܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܫܟܺܝܚܘܽܬ ܘܰܐܘ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܰܘ ܘܰܚܝܰܘ ܘܰܩܕܰܡ ܢܘܽܢ ܝܘܽܕ ܕܰܚܒܺܝܨܳܐ ܐܰܘ ܝܘܽܕ ܕܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܒܰܪܒܳܨܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܝܳܬܒܺܝܢ ܐܳܟܠܺܝܢ ܚܳܕܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܫܳܬܶܝܢ ܘܰܐܘ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܥܨܳܨܳܐ ܩܕܳܡ ܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܢܺܐܬܘܽܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܡܢܰܩܒ̈ܬܳܢܝܳܬܳܐ ܒܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܰܡܢܰܩ̈ܒܳܢ ܬܠܳܬ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܝܺܕܺܝ̈ܥܳܢ ܬܰܘ ܢܘܽܢ ܥܰܡܗܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܝܘܽܕ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܢܳܕܰܬ ܡܶܢ ܢܳܕ ܐܰܘ ܫܶܡܥܰܬ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܫܡ̈ܥܳܢ ܘܪ̈ܰܬܝ ܒܶܪ̈ܝܳܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܙܳܝ̈ܥܳܢ ܠܦܘܽܪܩܳܢܳܟ ܥܳܝ̈ܢܰܝ ܣܰܟܺܝ̈ܝ ܘܢܶܫ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܝܠܶܝܢ ܕܐܶܬܰܐܣܺܝ̈ܝ ܘܬܰܡܺܝ̈ܡܳܬܳܐ ܡܳܢܳܐ ܥܒܰܕ̈ܝ ܕܰܠܕܶܡܗܶܝܢ ܐܺܝܕܰܝ̈ܟ ܐܶܫܰܕ̈ܝ ܠܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܒܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܟܬܘܽܒ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܕܰܡܢܰܩܒܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܫܰܠܝܳܐ ܘܰܒܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܫܰܪܝܳܐ ܘܣܳܦܩܳܐ ܕܬܶܦܪܘܽܫܝ ܒܰܟܬܺܝܒܬܳܐ ܠܕܶܟܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܢܶܩܒ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܒܨܘܽܪܬܳܐ ܘܕܳܚܩܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܠܰܦܠܺܝܓܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܕܬܰܪܥܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܬܶܫܡܰܥ ܠܰܐܝܢܳܐ ܕܟܳܠܶܐ ܡܶܢ ܦܘܽܪܳܫ ܡܶܠܰܬ ܗܘܽܠܶܐ ܘܗܳܡܶܣ ܠܰܚܒܘܽܟܝܳܐ ܕܠܶܟܣܺܝܣ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܝܬ ܠܶܗ ܐܰܦܳܘܕܝܟܣܺܝܣ ܐܶܢ ܕܶܝܢ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܙܥܘܽܪ̈ܝܳܬܳܐ ܕܟܰܕ ܥܳܒܪ̈ܳܢ ܠܢܶܩܒܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܫܘܽܓܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܝܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܚܳܐܫ̈ܳܢ ܘܰܒܕܶܡܘ̈ܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܡܶܬܦܰܪ̈ܫܳܢ ܘܒܶܠܥܳܕ ܟܺܝܬ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܶܬܪ̈ܰܫܡܳܢ ܒܰܟܬܺܝ̈ܒܳܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܢܶܫ̈ܶܐ ܒܫܰܒܬܳܐ ܫܠܺܝ̈ ܘܰܒܠܶܠܝܳܐ ܩܰܪ̈ܢܳܬܳܐ ܩܪ̈ܰܝ ܘܥܳܩ̈ܳܬܳܗ ܕܠܶܒܝ ܣܓܝ̈ ܘܐܶܡܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܣܪܺܝܩܘܽܬܳܐ ܪ̈ܢܰܝ ܠܕܶܟܪܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܰܚܙܳܐ ܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܩܪܳܐ ܪܢܳܐ ܘܟܰܕ ܨܶܝܕ ܢܶܩܒ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܬܶܥܒܰܪ
English
and in the many it is found, or when you say "he came" and "they lived" and before the wāw, yōd of the masculine, or yōd of the feminine in the plural, as when you say "he came," "they sit," "they eat," "they rejoice," also "they drink," or again the ʿē of the feminine before wāw, as when you say "he came," "they came," because the letters are of the feminine plurals in words, the letters, that is, of the feminine plural, three ʿēs, also known, the wāw with them, also yōd, when you say "she gave birth" from "he gave birth," or "she heard," also "they hear," and the trembling of the creatures when they move, for your salvation my eyes are watchful, and the rest that were healed, and the perfect ones, what have they done, that over their blood you should cast your hands? For all these, with letters, write the ʿē of the feminine plural, which is yōd, the sign of the feminine, and at the end of the word it begins, and it suffices to distinguish in writing between masculines and feminines in form, and also it presses for division from the meaning of the thought, and do not listen to the one who stops from the separation of the word of the hūlē, and he violates the composition of the lexis, when it has no apodeixis. If, however, the words are small, which when they pass to the feminine, a change occurs in their place, and in their forms they are distinguished, and apart, that is, from the yōd letter, they are marked in writings, as the rest on the Sabbath are finished, and at night the readings read, and the afflictions of my heart are many, and the thoughts of vanity are many. For the masculine he says "he came" who saw, in that form read, see, and when you hunt the feminines, pass.
dsc-537:22 · narrativemedium
Source
ܕܚܙ̈ܰܝ ܠܰܡ ܘܰܪ̈ܢܰܝ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܒܗܶܦܟܳܐ ܕܣܰܟܺܝ ܥܒܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܢܳܡ ܐܶܬܰܐܣܺܝ ܐܶܫܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܢܳܡ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܥܒܰܕ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܶܗ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܫ̈ܶܐ ܥܒܰܕ̈ܝ ܡܳܕܶܝܢ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܦܳܪܫܳܐ ܘܬܰܡܳܢ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܕܰܢܩܳܫܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܕܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܘܰܓܕܰܡ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܐܺܝܬ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܩܪܺܝܚܳܐܺܝܬ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܒܰܡܪܺܝܡܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܐܳܠܰܦ ܡܶܢ ܫܘܽܪܳܝ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܡܶܢ ܐܶܟܬܘܽܒ ܐܶܢܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܗܳܐ ܟܳܬܶܒ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܐܰܘ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܰܡܓܰܕܡܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܢܘܽܢ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܬܰܘ ܡܶܢ ܬܰܘܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܩܰܕܶܫܘ ܡܶܢ ܩܰܕܶܫܘܽܢ ܘܐܘܽܚܕܘܽܗܝ ܠܰܡ ܡܶܢ ܐܘܽܚܕܘܽܢܳܝܗܝ ܐܳܦ ܕܘܽܢܘܽܗܝ ܡܶܢ ܕܘܽܢܘܽܢܳܝܗܝ ܘܣܰܒܰܪ̈ܝ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܣܰܒܰܪ̈ܶܝܢ ܒܢܶܩ̈ܒܳܬܳܐ ܘܙܶܠ̈ܝ ܡܶܢ ܙܶܠ̈ܶܝܢ ܘܒܰܡܪܳܡܘܽܬ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܐܳܦ ܢܘܽܢ ܕܟܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܩܒܳܐ ܫܘܝܢ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܦܳܬܚܰܬ ܡܶܢ ܦܳܬܰܚ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܦܳܬܚܰܬܝ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܦܳܬܚܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬܝ ܘܒܰܡܪܳܡܘܽܬ ܫܺܝܢ ܡܶܢ ܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܒܺܐܚܺܝܕܳܝܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܒܰܕ ܓܰܓܰܪܬܳܐ ܠܰܡ ܚܶܪܰܬ ܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܶܢ ܚܶܪܫܰܬ ܘܰܓܕܳܡܳܐ ܡܶܥܰܠ ܥܳܐܶܠ ܕܝܘܽܩܪܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܪܶܬܡܳܐ ܢܰܩܶܠ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܰܦ̈ܠܳܬܳܐ ܕܢܳܦ̈ܠܳܢ ܥܰܠ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܠܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܐܰܪܒܰܥ ܡܰܦ̈ܠܳܬܳܐ ܢܳܩ̈ܦܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬ ܡܶܢܬܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܢܘܽܓܪܳܐ ܓܶܝܪ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܠܡܳܢܳܐ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܡܰܐܓܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܐܶܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܢܰܐܓܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܐܰܢܬܬܶܗ ܥܰܡܶܗ ܬܰܐܓܰܪܝ ܘܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܚܘܽܢ ܐܶܢܗܘܽ ܕܬܰܐܓܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܢܳܐ ܥܰܡܳܟ ܐܰܓܰܪ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܬܰܘܣܶܦܬܳܐ ܕܥܳܐܠ̈ܳܢ ܥܰܠ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܣـܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܡܰܦ̈ܠܳܬܳܐ ܚܰܡܶܫ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܥܳܐܠ̈ܳܢ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܬܰܘܣܶܦܬܳܐ
English
and see the lām and the rēš, you say in the opposite, for it is possible, he also did, and he says he was healed, he cast, he also says in that which you say "you, a man, did" and like it, he also did the women, he did here the yōd distinguishes and the movement of the qāšā is complete because of the prefix of words and the prefix of words in the fourth way it is in a brief form, concisely when in the raising of the ʾālap from the beginning of a word as from "he wrote" "he came" you say "you, behold, write, come" or again in the prefixing of the letter ʿē from the end when you say "taw" from "tawwīṯ" and "qaddišū" from "qaddišwīṯ" and "ʾawḥidw(hy)" from "ʾawḥidwāy(hy)" and "dūkīw(hy)" from "dūkīwāy(hy)" and "sabarrī" again from "sabarrēṯ" in the feminine plurals and "zellī" from "zellēṯ" and in the raising of the ʾālap, also ʿē which mentions also the feminine, equal, "eʿwīṯ" like "pāṯḥaṯ" from "pāṯaḥ" "you" and "pāṯḥaṯī" again from "pāṯḥā" "you (f.)" and in the raising of the šīn from the end in the singular, thus the word when in the feminine, lām, "ḥēraṯ" it is said from "ḥēršaṯ" and the prefix enters of the yōqārā from the utterance, it is light because of the inflections of the falling upon words for words, four inflections follow like letters from the word for from the yōqārā you say "to what here do you hire?" and if this man hired also his wife with him hired and you, your brother, that he might hire also I with you hired because of the letters of addition which enter upon words, aside from the inflections five letters there are which enter in the form of addition
dsc-537:23 · narrativemedium
Source
ܥܰܠ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܣـܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܐܰܡܢܰܬ ܗܳܝ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܐܶܬܡܰܢܝܰܬ ܛܶܝܬ ܕܳܠܰܕ ܬܰܘ ܙܰܝ ܐܳܦ ܥܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܨܛܰܒܰܥ ܡܶܢ ܨܘܽܒܥܳܐ ܘܐܶܨܛܰܥܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܨܛܰܒܰܬ ܘܐܶܨܛܰܠܠܰܬ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܨܛܰܒܝܰܬ ܘܐܶܙܕܰܥܙܰܥ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܙܕܰܝܰܢ ܘܐܶܙܕܢܩ ܐܶܙܕܟܺܝ ܘܐܶܙܕܰܒܰܢ ܘܐܶܬܕܰܡܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܫܬܰܪܰܪ ܘܐܶܫܬܰܥܒܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܚܰܪܰܪ ܘܐܶܬܥܰܙܰܙ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܒܙܶܙ ܘܐܶܬܪܙܙ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܓܙܙ ܘܥܶܐ ܕܐܶܬܚܰܡܰܥ ܒܰܚܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܓܰܠܝܳܐ ܕܗܳܕܶܐ ܝܰܬܺܝܪܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܕܩܳܐܶܡ ܘܕܰܥܬܺܝܕ ܢܶܦܩܘܽܕ ܠܰܩܢܘܽܡܳܐ ܝܺܚܺܝܕܳܝܳܐ ܕܩܰܪܺܝܒ: ܕܶܟܪܳܢ ܐܰܘ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܢ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܬܳܐ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܦܳܩܕܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܥܬܺܝܕ ܡܶܬܝܰܠܕܳܐ ܘܫܘܽܚܠܳܦ ܦܰܪܨܘܽܦܳܐ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܠܦܘܽܬ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܕܓܘܽܢ ܡܶܢ ܢܶܟܬܘܽܒ ܢܰܣܡܶܟ ܢܶܙܒܶܢ ܢܶܫܐܰܠ ܘܰܢܣܰܡܶܟ ܢܩܺܝܡ ܢܶܒܘܽܙ ܢܺܐܬܰܪ ܢܫܰܕܰܪ ܢܩܘܽܡ ܢܶܬܶܠ ܢܕܰܝܶܠ ܢܶܥܡܰܪ ܢܫܰܐܶܠ ܢܶܣܘܽܪ ܐܳܦ ܢܰܐܓܰܪ ܟܰܕ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܬܗܶܐ ܡܫܰܡܰܪ ܠܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܪܺܝܡ ܡܶܢ ܫܘܽܪܳܝܳܐ ܘܒܰܕܫܰܪܟܳܐ ܗܘܺܝ ܦܳܩܘܽܕܳܐ ܠܕܶܟܪܳܐ ܫܰܕܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܢܫܰܕܰܪ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܢ ܢܶܛܰܪ ܛܰܪ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܐܣܘܽܪ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܰܣܘܽܪ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܺܐܬܰܪ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܝܺܬܰܪ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܰܣܡܶܟ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܰܣܡܶܟ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܣܰܡܶܟ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܣܰܡܶܟ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܦܩܘܽܕ ܒܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܐܰܘܣܶܦܶܝܗ̇ ܝܘܽܕ ܘܰܒܠܶܫܳܢܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܬܶܓܠܶܝܗ̇ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܟܰܕ ܫܰܠܝܳܐ ܫܒܘܽܩܺܝܗ̇ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܩܘܽܡܝ ܘܰܠܒܰܫܝ ܐܳܦ ܛܰܪܝ ܘܬܶܒܝ ܘܐܰܓܰܪܝ ܘܰܥܡܰܪܝ ܘܝܺܬܰܪܝ ܘܡܶܬܦܰܩ̈ܕܳܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܢܶܣܓܘܽܢ ܫܠܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܰܐܘ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܠܗܘܽܢ ܐܰܘ ܥܰܡ ܘܰܐܘ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܐܳܦ ܢܘܽܢ
English
on words aside from the verb, when that which is passive is said, you say "she bore" and also "he did," like "he was baptized" from the finger, and "he was small" and also "she was baptized," and "she was shaded" and also "she was dipped," and "he was shaken" and also "he was moved," and "he was crushed," "he was purified," and "he was sprinkled," and "he was amazed" and also "he was confirmed," and "he was enslaved" and also "he was freed," and "he was strengthened" and also "he was despised," and "he was shaken" and also "he was shorn," and "he did" that "he was leavened" with leaven, it is clear that this is more, because of that which is like this from words of the verb that stands and of the future, command to the singular masculine of the near: masculine or feminine, and to the plurals masculine and feminine, the word with which of the commander from that which is future to be born, and change of person is hard for the Syriac construction, the first measure, in the distinction from "he wrote," "he placed," "he bought," "he asked," and "he placed," "he stood," "he despised," "he remained," "he sent," "he rose," "he came," "he hung," "he dwelt," "he asked," "he bound," also "he hired," when the commands are to be kept, to the end he raised from the beginning, and in the rest he is commander, to the masculine he sent from "he sent," he said also from "he guarded," guard, and from "he bound," he said "bind," and from "he remained," he said "remain," and from "he placed," he said "place," and from "he placed," thus "place," and to the feminine when you command, in the command add to her yūd, and in the infinitive do not reveal her, but when it is silent, leave her, and he said "stand" and "dress" also "guard," and "sit" and "hire" and "dwell" and "remain," and the passives when they increase, the silent and or he adds to them, or with and or he attaches also them.
dsc-537:24 · narrativehigh
Source
ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܰܠܶܦܘ ܘܐܰܠܶܦܘܽܢ ܗܘܽ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܘܰܠܢܶܩ̈ܒܳܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܦܩܘܽܕ ܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܬܳܐ ܫܠܺܝܬܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܠܗܶܝܢ ܘܰܦܐܶܐ ܕܰܠܝܘܽܕ ܬܰܩܶܦ ܢܘܽܢ ܘܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܐܰܚܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܐܰܓܰܪ̈ܝ ܘܬܶܒܝ̈ ܘܰܥܡܰܪ̈ܝ ܘܰܠܒܰܫ̈ܝ ܘܝܺܬܰܪ̈ܝ ܘܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܬܶܒܶܝ̈ܢ ܘܐܰܓܰܪ̈ܶܝܢ ܘܰܥܡܰܪ̈ܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܝܺܬܰܪ̈ܶܝܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܬܪܰܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܒܰܝܬܶܐ ܘܢܶܬܚܰܘܶܐ ܘܢܰܪܡܶܐ ܘܢܰܐܟܶܐ ܘܰܢܫܰܘܶܐ ܘܢܶܬܛܰܡܰܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܨܛܰܝܰܐ ܘܢܶܬܓܰܐܰܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܬܒܰܝܰܐ ܒܕܘܽܟܰܬ ܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܥܶܠ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܘܰܠܥܶܩܒܳܐ ܒܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܙܩܘܽܦ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܒܰܝܬܶܐ ܐܶܬܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܰܪܡܶܐ ܐܰܪܡܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܢܰܟܳܐ ܐܰܟܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܡܶܢ ܢܰܚܶܐ ܐܰܚܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܛܰܡܰܐ ܐܶܬܛܰܡܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܒܰܝܳܐ ܐܶܬܒܰܝܰܐ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܒܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܰܢܫܰܘܶܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܫܰܘܳܐ ܘܰܒܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܒܝܘܽܕ ܕܡܠܰܫܢܳܐ ܬܶܬܚܰܠܰܦܝ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܒܰܝܬܳܝ ܘܰܫܘܳܝ ܘܐܶܬܛܰܡܐܳܝ ܘܐܰܪܡܳܝ ܘܐܰܚܳܝ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܦܩܘܽܕ ܒܘܰܐܘ ܕܰܡܠܰܫܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܬܚܰܘܰܘ ܘܐܶܬܒܰܝܰܐܘ ܘܐܰܚܰܘ ܘܰܫܘܰܘ ܘܐܶܬܒܰܝܬܰܘ ܘܐܰܟܰܘ ܘܐܰܪܡܰܘ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܶܨܒܶܐ ܐܰܣܶܦ ܬܘܽܒ ܢܘܽܢ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܚܰܘܰܘܽܢ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܶܦܩܘܽܕ ܠܰܕܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܢ ܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܟܺܝܬ ܝܘܽܕ̈ܶܐ ܥܰܡ ܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܰܪ̈ܡܳܝܶܝܢ ܘܰܫܘܳܝ̈ܶܝܢ ܘܐܶܬܒܰܝ̈ܬܳܝܶܝܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܢܶܩܪܶܐ ܘܢܶܒܪܶܐ ܘܢܺܐܚܶܐ ܘܢܶܚܕܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܫܪܶܐ ܒܕܘܽܟܰܬ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܕܰܪܒܺܝܨܳܐ ܐܰܥܶܠ ܝܘܽܕ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܚܒܺܝܨܳܐ ܘܐܰܪܺܝܡ ܠܢܘܽܢ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܕܰܩܪܺܝ ܚܝܺܝ ܘܰܚܕܺܝ ܒܪܺܝ ܓܠܺܝ ܘܰܫܪܺܝ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܦܩܘܽܕ ܙܩܘܽܦ ܠܰܚܒܺܝܨܳܐ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܰܚܕܳܝ ܘܰܩܪܳܝ
English
and he said "they learned" and "they taught." Thus also for feminines, when you command plurals, he added a yudh to the end of the feminine, and the forms that are not with yudh are strong, and you say "sisters," "hired women," "my houses," "my dwellings," "my garments," and "my relatives," and thus "my houses," "my hired women," "my dwellings," also "my relatives." The second pattern: and from "she was built" and "she was shown," and "she threw" and "she struck" and "she equaled," and "she was defiled," also "she was cut," and "she was adorned," also "she was split." In place of yudh, he inserted an alaph, and for the feminine, with a raised command, and from "she was built," "she was built" (feminine), he said; and from "she threw," "she threw" (feminine), he said; from "she struck," "she struck" (feminine), just as from "she lived," "she lived" (feminine), and from "she was defiled," "she was defiled" (feminine), and from "she was split," "she was split" (feminine). But in the pattern of "she equaled," without alaph, he said "she equaled" (feminine), and in the feminine, with alaph, by the yudh of the masculine, it is changed, and he said "she was built" (feminine) and "she equaled" (feminine), and "she was defiled" (feminine) and "she threw" (feminine) and "she lived" (feminine). And for the plurals, command with waw, of the masculine, like "they were shown," and "they were split" and "they lived" and "they equaled," and "they were built" and "they struck" and "they threw." And if you wish, add again yudh, when you say "they were shown" (with yudh), and if you command the plurals, then two yudhs with yudh, he added and said "they threw" (feminine plural), and "they equaled" (feminine plural) and "they were built" (feminine plural). The third pattern: and from the pattern of "he read" and "he created," and "he lived" and "he rejoiced," also "he dwelt," in place of alaph, which is fixed, he inserted the yudh that is hidden, and he raised the yudh and said "he read" (with yudh), "he lived" and "he rejoiced," "he created," "he revealed," and "he dwelt." And for the feminine, when you command, raise this hidden yudh, when you say "she rejoiced" and "she read.
dsc-537:25 · narrativemedium
Source
ܚܝܳܝ ܘܰܒܪܳܝ ܘܰܓܠܳܝ ܘܰܫܪܳܝ ܘܐܶܢ ܢܶܣܓܘܽܢ ܡܶܬܦܰܩ̈ܕܳܢܶܐ ܒܘܰܐܘ ܘܰܒܢܘܽܢ ܥܒܶܕ ܦܘܽܩ̈ܕܳܢܶܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܰܩܪܰܘ ܘܰܒܪܰܘ ܚܝܰܘ ܘܰܚܕܰܘ ܘܰܓܠܰܘ ܘܰܫܪܰܘ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܶܨܒܶܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܩܪܰܘܘܽܢ ܚܝܰܘܘܽܢ ܚܕܰܘܘܽܢ ܘܰܫܪܰܘܘܽܢ ܘܰܒܢܶܩ̈ܒܳܬܳܐ ܠܘܰܐܘ ܚܰܠܶܦ ܒܝܘܽܕ ܘܰܙܩܘܽܦ ܘܰܠܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܩܪ̈ܳܝܶܝܢ ܘܰܚܕܳܝ̈ܶܢ ܓܠܳܝ̈ܶܝܢ ܚܝܳܝ̈ܶܝܢ ܘܰܫܪ̈ܳܝܶܝܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܒܠܰܥ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܬܥܰܛܰܦ ܘܢܶܬܪܟܶܢ ܢܶܫܬܶܐ ܘܢܶܫܬܰܘܬܰܦ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܝܰܠܰܦ ܘܢܶܬܺܝܕܰܥ ܗܘܽ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܫܬܰܘܕܰܥ ܠܳܐܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܬܳܐ ܦܬܰܚ ܛܰܠܝܳܐ ܒܦܳܩܘܽܕܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܒܰܠܥ ܐܶܬܥܰܛܦ ܘܐܶܬܪܰܟܢ ܐܶܫܬܰܝ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܫܬܰܘܬܦ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܶܬܝܰܠܦ ܘܐܶܬܝܰܕܥ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܫܬܰܘܕܥ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܫܬܰܘܬܦܝ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܥܰܛܦܝ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܠܰܦܬܳܚܳܐ ܕܐܶܫܬܰܝ ܙܩܘܽܦ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܫܬܳܝ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܘܰܐܘ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܥܰܛܦܘ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܫܬܰܘ ܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܬܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܳܦ ܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܒܰܠ̈ܥܶܝܢ ܘܐܶܫ̈ܬܳܝܶܝܢ ܐܳܦ ܘܐܶܫܬܰܘ̈ܬܰܦܶܝܢ ܘܐܶܬܪ̈ܰܟܢܝܢ ܘܐܶܬܝܰܠ̈ܦܝܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܚܡܺܝܫܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܢܶܬܦܢܶܐ ܘܢܶܨܛܠܶܐ ܘܢܶܨܛܒܶܐ ܘܢܶܬܪܡܶܐ ܘܢܶܬܓܠܶܐ ܦܬܰܚ ܠܳܐܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܬܳܐ ܒܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܟܠܝܬܳܐ ܐܶܬܦܢܰܝ ܐܶܨܛܒܰܝ ܘܐܶܨܛܠܰܝ ܘܐܶܬܪܡܰܝ ܘܐܶܬܟܠܰܝ ܘܐܶܬܓܠܰܝ ܘܰܒܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܬܰܚܠܘܽܦܳܐ ܕܰܦܬܳܚܳܐ ܐܰܥܶܠ ܙܩܳܦܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܐܶܨܛܒܳܝ ܐܶܨܛܠܳܝ ܘܐܶܬܦܢܳܝ ܘܐܶܬܪܡܳܝ ܘܐܶܬܓܠܳܝ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܘܰܐܘ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܨܛܠܰܘ ܘܐܶܬܓܠܰܘ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܘܰܐܘ ܥܰܡ ܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܨܛܠܰܘܘܽܢ
English
ḥyāy waḇrāy wag̱lāy wašrāy wāen ʿesgūqā meṯpaqqāḏāe bwaʾw waḇʿūqā ʿbeḏ pūqāḏāe kaḏ tēmar daqraw waḇraw ḥyaw wḥdaw wag̱law wašraw wāen tēṣbē emar qrawūqā ḥyawūqā ḥdawūqā wašrawūqā waḇʿeqbātā lwāʾw ḥallep̱ ḇyūḏ wazqūp̱ walʿūqā aqqep̱ wemar qrāyēy wḥdāyēʿ g̱lāyēy ḥyāyēy wašrāyēy kaylā rḇīʿāyā wmeʿ ʿeṯḇlaʿ āp̱ ʿeṯʿaṭṭap̱ wʿeṯrḵaʿ ʿeštē wʿeštawtap̱ wmeʿ ʿeṯyallap̱ wʿeṯīḏaʿ hūy hāḵwāt āp̱ ʿeštawḏaʿ lāʾṯūtā hāy ṯlīṯaytā pṯaḥ ṭalyā bpāqūḏūtā wemar eṯḇlaʿ eṯʿaṭṭap̱ weṯraḵaʿ eštay āp̱ eštawtap̱ whāḵaʿā eṯyallap̱ weṯyaḏaʿ waḵwāṯhēy emar eštawḏaʿ walʿeqḇtā yūḏ awsep̱ wemar eštawtap̱y āp̱ eṯʿaṭṭap̱y elāʾ lapṯāḥā dēštay zqūp̱ hārkā wemar eštāy walsag̱īʾē awsep̱ wāʾw wemar eṯʿaṭṭap̱ū āp̱ eštaw lsag̱īʾātā yūḏ āp̱ ʿūqā aqqep̱ wemar eṯḇalʿēy weštāyēy āp̱ weštawtap̱ēy weṯraḵaʿy weṯyallap̱y kaylā ḥmīšāyā wmeʿ kaylā dʿeṯp̱aʿē wʿeṣṭlē wʿeṣṭbē wʿeṯrmē wʿeṯglē pṯaḥ lāʾṯūtā rḇīʿaytā bpūqāḏā d lā ḵlītā eṯp̱aʿay eṣṭbay w eṣṭlay weṯrmay weṯklay weṯglay waḇʿeqḇtā ṯaḥlūp̱ā dapṯāḥā aʿel zqāp̱ā kaḏ tēmar eṣṭbāy eṣṭlāy weṯp̱aʿāy weṯrmāy weṯglāy walsag̱īʾē aqqep̱ wāʾw wemar eṣṭlaw weṯglaw walsag̱īʾē wāʾw ʿam ʿūqā aqqep̱ wemar eṣṭlawūqā and he said "they learned" and "they taught." Thus also for feminines, when you command plurals, he added a yudh to the end of the feminine, and the forms that are not with yudh are strong, and you say "sisters," "hired [women]," "revealed [women]," "lived [women]," and "loosed [women]." The fourth meter: and from "he was swallowed" also "he was bent," and "he was mounted," "he drank," and "he participated," and from "he learned" and "he knew," it is likewise also "he was known." The third infinitive: open the boy in the imperative, and say "be swallowed," "be bent," "be mounted," "drink," also "participate," and thus "learn" and "know," and likewise say "be known." And to the feminine he added a yudh, and said "participate (f.)" also "be bent (f.)," but for the infinitive of "drink," a zqāpā here, and say "to drink." And to the plurals he added a wāw, and said "be bent (pl.)" also "drink (pl.)." To the feminine plurals he attached a yudh also a ʿūqā, and said "be swallowed (f.pl.)," "drink (f.pl.)," also "participate (f.pl.)," and "be mounted (f.pl.)," and "learn (f.pl.)." The fifth meter: and from the meter of "he was healed" and "he was saved," and "he was dyed" and "he was thrown" and "he was revealed," open the fourth infinitive with the imperative without a final letter: "be healed," "be dyed," and "be saved," and "be thrown," and "be restrained," and "be revealed." And in the feminine, the substitution of the infinitive: he brought in a zqāpā, when you say "be dyed (f.)," "be saved (f.)," and "be healed (f.)," and "be thrown (f.)," and "be revealed (f.)." And to the plurals he attached a wāw, and said "be saved (pl.)," and "be revealed (pl.)." And to the feminine plurals he attached a wāw with a ʿūqā, and said "be saved (f.pl.).
dsc-537:26 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܬܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܘܢܘܽܢ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܨܛܠܳܝ̈ܶܝܢ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܫܬܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܶܐܟܶܠ ܢܶܬܶܐܡܰܪ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܦܩܘܽܕ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܰܐܡܪ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܬܪܰܝܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܦܳܬܰܚ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܐܳܡܪܰܬ ܐܶܬܐܰܡܢ ܘܐܶܬܰܐܟ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܳܢ ܢܶܬܰܐܟܶܐ ܒܗܳܢܳܐ ܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܡܶܬܕܰܟܶܐ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܝܘܽܕ ܐܰܩܶܦ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܘܰܐܘ ܐܰܘܣܶܦ ܘܰܠܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܳܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܝܘܽܕ ܠܡܶܠܰܬ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܚܰܝܶܕ ܘܐܶܡܰܪ ܐܶܬܰܐܟܠܝ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܰܐܡܪܝ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܶܬܰܐܟܠܘ ܐܶܬܰܐܡܪܘ ܘܐܰܟܘܽܬܗܶܝܢ ܐܶܬܰܐܟ̈ܠܝ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܰܐܡܪܝ ܒܶܠܥܳܕ ܢܘܽܢ ܠܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܫܰܡܰܪ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܠܝ̈ܠܳܬܳܐ ܕܫܳܢ̈ܙܳܢ ܡܶܢ ܩܳܢܘܽܢ̈ܶܐ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܘܰܠܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܐܰܒܠܶܨܢܰܢ ܘܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܡܰܨܝܳܐ ܢܰܗܰܪܢܰܢ ܘܢܶܣܥܘܽܪ ܘܰܠܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܫܳܢ̈ܙܳܢ ܘܰܠܩܳܢܘܽܢ̈ܶܐ ܠܳܐ ܫܳܠ̈ܡܳܢ ܢܺܐܙܰܠ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܺܐܬܰܪ ܘܙܳܕܶܩ ܗ̄ܘܳܐ ܕܐܺܙܰܠ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܘܗܳܐ ܠܰܘ ܗܳܟܰܢ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܙܶܠ ܐܰܝܟ ܦܶܠ ܦܳܩܕܰܬ ܘܢܺܐܡܰܪ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܺܐܬܰܪ ܠܳܐ ܦܳܩܕܳܐ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܝܺܬܰܪ ܟܰܕ ܠܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܺܡܰܪ ܒܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܶܡܰܪ ...........................؟
English
And for the plurals, yūḏ and wāw are attached, and say eṣṭlāyē. The measure is šetītāyā. And from it, it is said and it is spoken. When you command, say etʾamer. When for the dual, you open the ʾālap, and you say etʾamar. And etʾaḵal is also from the measure that is said. In this measure, it is said. And for the feminine, yūḏ is attached. And for the plurals, also add wāw. And for the plurals, again yūḏ is attached to the word of the imperative, strengthen, and say etʾaḵlī and also etʾamrī. And thus, etʾaḵlū and etʾamrū. And likewise, etʾaḵlī and also etʾamrī. Except for wāw for all of them, it is preserved because of the words of the nights, which are different from these qāṭōqē. And for these, when you shorten them, and as much as you can, you clarify them. And you help, and for the words that are different, and for the qāṭōqē that are not complete, go as if it is a place, and it was fitting that you go and say. And behold, not thus do you say, but go as you commanded, and say thus as if it is a place, not a commander in the likeness of yīṯar, when you do not say, but in the imperative, say.
dsc-537:27 · narrativemedium
Source
ܢܺܐܬܶܐ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܺܐܚܶܐ ܩܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܠܳܗ̇ ܗܘܽ ܕܳܚܶܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܬܳܐ ܦܳܩܶܕ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܠܳܐ ܬܝܺܝ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܚܝܺܝ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܢܺܐܬܶܐ ܘܢܺܐܚܶܐ ܘܢܺܐܡܶܐ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܠܗܰܘ ܐܰܝܢܳܐ ܕܝܳܡܶܐ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܬܰܐܡܳܐ ܘܐܳܦܠܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܚܝܺܝ ܡܝܺܝ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܫܬܰܝ ܘܐܶܫܬܳܝ ܦܳܩܶܕ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܝܺܡܰܝ ܘܝܺܡܳܝ ܘܠܰܘ ܟܽܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܐܳܘ ܥܠܰܝܡܳܐ ܠܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܳܚܡܳܐ ܗܳܐ ܓܶܝܪ ܡܶܢ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܢܶܬܶܠ ܘܐܳܦܶܢ ܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܐܰܝܟ ܢܶܦܶܠ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܡܶܬܰܐܡܪܳܐ ܒܕܘܽܟ ܬܶܠ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܦ ܡܶܬܰܐܡܪܳܐ ܦܶܠ ܘܠܳܐ ܒܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܡܶܬܰܐܡܪܳܐ ܢܬܰܠ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܳܦ ܡܶܬܰܐܡܪܳܐ ܢܦܰܠ ܘܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܠܰܘ ܥܰܠ ܟܽܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܥܳܐܠܳܐ ܢܘܽܢ ܕܰܥܬܺܝܕܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܥܰܠ ܡܶܠܰܬ ܗܰܒ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܚܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܠܰܬ ܣܰܒ ܠܳܐ ܣܳܟ ܡܶܬܰܐܡܪܳܐ ܕܢܶܗܰܒ ܘܐܳܦܶܢ ܡܶܬܰܐܡܪܳܐ ܕܢܶܣܰܒ ܘܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܚܳܢܶܝܢ ܩܳܢܘܽܢ̈ܶܐ ܐܶܬܦܢܰܝ ܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܡܶܢ ܢܶܬܦܢܶܐ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܶܬܦܰܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܳܡܪܳܐ ܡܶܠܰܬ ܪܘܽܚܳܐ ܒܡܰܙܡܘܽܪܳܐ ܠܒܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܦܶܚܡܳܐ ܘܰܥܝܳܕܳܐ ܕܰܡܥܳܕ ܢܳܦܶܠ ܒܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܘܒܳܬܰܪ ܩܰܠܺܝܠ ܡܶܬܢܰܗܪ̈ܳܢ ܘܰܒܡܳܢܳܐ ܐܱܪܰܐ ܦܪ̈ܺܝܫܳܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܰܙܩܺܝ̈ܦܳܢ ܘܗܶܢܶܝܢ ܕܰܦܬܺܝ̈ܚܳܢ ܒܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܘܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܩܳܝ̈ܡܳܢ ܘܰܢܩܘܽܡ̈ܳܢ ܘܕܰܐܟܘܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܒܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܙܩܺܝ̈ܦܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܡܳܫ ܦܳܫ ܦܳܓ ܕܳܠ ܓܳܠ ܙܳܥ ܨܳܒ ܩܳܡ ܕܳܨ ܚܳܣ ܛܳܣ ܓܳܪ ܢܳܚ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܕܩܳܝܡܳܐ ܢܳܝܡܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܓܳܝܪܳܐ ܘܗܶܢܶܝܢ ܕܥܳܐܠ̈ܳܢ ܐܳܦ ܢܶܥܠܘܽܢ ܒܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܦܬܺܝ̈ܚܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܩܰܠ ܩܰܪ ܚܰܡ ܪܰܓ ܥܰܠ ܒܰܙ ܪܰܬ ܦܰܕ ܚܰܫ ܓܰܡ ܓܰܪ ܪܰܩ ܓܰܙ ܘܰܠܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ
English
And for the one that is like ʾetē and ʾeḥē, the imperative of it is dāḥē. In that which commands, you do not say tī, like you say ḥī. And like ʾetē and ʾeḥē and ʾemē, but for that which is like yāmē, you do not say tāmā, nor again in the likeness of ḥī and mī, but like eštay and eštāy, you command dīmay and yīmāy. And not every word, or rather, concerning the word of the imperative, the pattern is this: for from the word ʾetel, and also ʾītayh is like ʾepel, it is not said in the place of tel, as also it is said pel; and it is not said in the past ʾtal, as also it is said ʾpal. And thus not concerning every word, the pattern of the future, as also concerning the word hab, which is the sister of the word sab, it is not said dīhab, and also it is said dīsab. And as the patterns are distinguished, ʾetpʿay is from ʾetpʿē, but ʾetpaʿ again is said, the word rūḥā in the Psalter. Apart from the vowel and the custom, which changes the pattern in the vowel, and after a little they are distinguished, and in the matter of the separate letters, because of the letters that are qīpā and ḥēt, which are pṯīḥā in the past tense, and the letters that are qāymā and ʿqūmā, and like them in the past qīpā, such as māš, pāš, pāg, dāl, gāl, zāʿ, ṣāb, qām, dāṣ, ḥās, ṭās, gār, ʿāḥ. And to the feminine plural it is said, that qāymā ʿāymā, also gāyrā, and ḥēt that are ʿālā, also ʿelʿūq, in the past tense pṯīḥā, such as qal, qar, ḥam, rag, ʿal, baz, rat, pad, ḥaš, gam, gar, raq, gaz. And to the feminine plural it is said.
dsc-537:28 · narrativemedium
Source
ܒܳܐܙܳܐ ܓܳܐܙܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܓܳܐܪܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܘܶܐ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܓܶܝܪ ܗܰܘ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܫܘܶܐ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܥܰܡܶܗ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܘܒܰܐܚܪ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܩܢܶܐ ܦܘܽܪ̈ܫܳܢܶܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܓܶܝܪ ܗܘܽ ܐܰܣܡܶܟ ܘܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܘ ܐܰܒܘܽܢ ܠܺܝ ܐܰܣܡܶܟ ܘܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܟܢܳܬܳܟ ܝܺܬܰܪ ܗܘܽ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܐܳܦ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܝܺܬܰܪ ܘܐܳܦܠܳܐ ܒܟܽܠܶܗ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܫܘܶܐ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܗܘܽ ܐܶܣܰܪ ܘܐܰܢܼܬ ܛܰܠܝܳܐ ܥܰܡܶܗ ܐܰܣܘܽܪ ܘܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܗܘܽ ܓܘܽܥܠܳܢܳܐ ܢܛܰܪ ܒܳܗ̇ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܛܰܪ ܘܰܒܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܫܘܶܐ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܒܪܰܡ ܒܩܳܢܘ̈ܽܢܶܐ ܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܠܳܐ ܒܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܝܺܚܺܝ̈ܕܳܝܶܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܩܪܰܘ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܚܰܒܺܝ̈ܒܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܩܪܰܘ ܘܰܒܟܰܝ̈ܠܶܐ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܐܼܚܪ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܕܢܺܝܚܺܝܢ ܘܰܓܠܶܝܢ ܦܘܽܪ̈ܫܳܢܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܬܒܰܝܬܺܝܘ ܘܐܶܬܒܰܝܬܰܘ ܘܐܶܬܓܰܘܺܝܘ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܓܰܘܰܘ ܘܐܳܬܥܰܛܰܦ ܐܳܦ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܶܬܥܰܛܦ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܫܬܰܘܬܰܦ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܫܬܰܘܬܦ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܨܛܒܺܝܘ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܨܛܒܰܘ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܬܓܠܺܝܘ ܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܐܶܬܓܠܰܘ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܬܶܐܟܶܠ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܶܬܰܐܟܠ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܬܶܐܒܶܠ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܶܬܶܐܒܠ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܘܝܳܐ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܚܰܕ ܘܰܕܣܰܓܺܝ̈ܐܶܐ ܒܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܘܠܰܘ ܒܨܘܽܪܬܳܐ ܕܰܟܬܺܝܒܬܳܐ ܒܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܳܐ ܟܰܝ̈ܠܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܒܰܫܬܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܫܘܶܐ ܩܢܘܽܡܳܐ ܝܺܚܺܝܕܳܝܳܐ ܠܰܟܢܘܽܫܝܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܣܰܓܺܝܐܳܐ ܒܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܒܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܒܰܡܠܺܝܠܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܠܶܫܳܢܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܪܰܒܰܢ ܐܰܠܶܦ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܡܰܠܦܳܢ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܠܶܦܘ ܘܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܗܳܢܳܐ ܐܶܬܥܰܛܰܦ
English
bāzā gāzā ʾāp gārā because of that which is like šawwē the imperative is like the infinitive for in the first pattern the imperative is like the infinitive and with it also in the third and in the others there are distinctions for you say hwā ʾesmek and you say ʾāw ʾabūk lī ʾesmek and as much as your likeness increases hwā is thus also you increase and not in the whole first is the imperative like the infinitive in that which says ʾat hwā ʾesar and ʾat ṭalyā ʿammeh ʾasūr and as much as hwā is the circumlocution ṭar in that likeness also you ṭar and in the pattern also the third the imperative is like the infinitive but in many verbs not in these singular ones in that which says ʾat hālen qraw and ʾatūn ḥabbībē tūb qraw and in the patterns these others which are clear and revealed distinctions like ʾetbaytyō and ʾetbaytaw and ʾetgawwīyō ʾāp ʾetgawwaw and ʾetʿaṭṭap ʾāp ʾat ʾetʿaṭṭap and like ʾeštawtap ʾāp ʾeštawtap and like ʾeṣṭabīyō ʾāp ʾeṣṭabaw and like ʾetglīyō ʾatūn ʾetglaw and like ʾetʾekel ʾat ʾetʾakel and like ʾetʾebel ʾat ʾetʾebel because the word is like šawyā of one and of many in speech and not in the written form in the first and fourth patterns also in the sixth the singular qṭōmā is like the infinitive indeed many in the infinitive and in the imperative in the eloquence of the language you say ʾat drabʿ ʾālep as much as the teachers taught and as much as this was turned
dsc-537:29 · narrativemedium
Source
ܥܠܰܝ̈ܡܶܐ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܐܶܬܥܰܛܰܦܘ ܘܥܰܡ ܠܰܚܡܳܐ ܗܰܘ ܕܐܶܬܶܐܟܶܠ ܢܘ̈ܽܢܶܐ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܐܶܬܶܐܟܶܠܘ ܘܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܓܰܪ ܘܐܶܬܰܐܟܠ ܘܐܶܬܒܰܠܥ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܶܬܰܐܟܠܘ ܘܐܶܬܒܰܠܥܘ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܘܝܳܐ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܰܠܘܳܬ ܕܶܟܪܳܐ ܘܰܠܘܳܬ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܒܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܘܠܰܘ ܒܰܟܬܺܝܒܬܳܐ ܒܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܳܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܐܳܦ ܒܰܫܬܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܫܘܶܐ ܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܕܶܟܪܳܢܳܐ ܠܰܩܢܘܽܡܳܐ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܢܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܐܰܚܘܽܢ ܐܰܓܰܪ ܘܐܳܦ ܐܰܢܼܬܝ ܚܳܬܰܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܓܰܪܝ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܐܳܘ ܐܰܚ̈ܰܝ ܐܰܓܰܪܘ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܐܰܚܘ̈ܳܬܰܢ ܐܰܓܰܪ̈ܝ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܘܰܒܬܰܫܥܺܝܬܳܐ ܕܥܰܡ ܕܶܟܪܳܐ ܘܥܰܡ ܢܶܩܒܬܳܐ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܕܐܰܚܘܽܢ ܐܰܒܘܽܢ ܩܪܳܟ ܘܠܶܟܝ ܬܘܽܒ ܚܳܬܰܢ ܐܰܒܘܽܢ ܩܪܳܟܝ ܘܠܳܟ ܩܰܕܺܝܫܳܐ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܓܒܳܟ ܘܠܶܟܝ ܩܰܕܺܝܫܬܳܐ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܓܒܳܟܝ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܟܽܠ ܕܰܒܟܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܰܩܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܪܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܘܰܓܠܳܐ ܒܗܺܝܟܰܕܗܺܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܡܰܠܶܠ ܥܰܡܗܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܥܰܡܗܶܝܢ ܘܰܠܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܕܳܡܝܳܐ ܣܰܟܺܝ ܐܰܚܘܽܢ ܐܳܦ ܐܰܚܘ̈ܳܬܝ ܣܰܟܺܝ̈ܝ ܘܰܒܪܳܐ ܕܺܝܠܝ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܠܳܐ ܥܒܰܕ ܕܰܒܢ̈ܳܬܳܟ ܟܽܠ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܥܒܰܕ̈ܝ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܦܳܬܚ̈ܳܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܚܶܪ̈ܘܽܫܳܝܳܬܳܐ ܠܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܕܰܩܕܳܡܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܥܰܡ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܡܶܣܬܰܘ̈ܕܳܢ ܘܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܓܰܓܪ̈ܳܝܳܬܳܐ ܚܒܺܝ̈ܫܳܢ ܒܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܚܶܝܬ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܥܰܡ ܥܶܐ ܘܰܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܬܳܐ ܕܺܝܠܗܶܝܢ ܗܶܐ ܘܪܺܝܫ ܐܳܦܶܢ ܠܰܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܡܶܢܗܶܝܢ ܒܪܰܡ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܚܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܺܝܠܗܶܝܢ ܒܰܕܓܘܽܢ ܟܰܕ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܒܰܐܚܪܳܝܬܳܗ̇ ܚܶܪܘܽܫܳܝܬܳܐ ܠܳܐܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܩܕܳܡܶܝܗ̇ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܩܪܶܐ ܒܟܽܠܕܘܽܟ ܦܬܰܚܶܝܗ̇ ܡܰܠܘܽܢ ܟܰܕ ܠܳܐܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܡܺܝܡ
English
young men, all of you, be girded, and with the bread that is eaten, all your bones were eaten, and you came, you earned, and you ate and you swallowed, and you came again, you ate and you swallowed, because of that which is like the equality of the word, with the masculine and with the feminine, in pronunciation and not in writing, in the first and in the fourth, thus also in the sixth, the imperative of the masculine is equal to the infinitive of the feminine. He says: "You (m.s.) came, that you (m.s.) might earn," and also: "You (f.s.) came, you (f.s.) sinned, again earn (f.s.)," and: "You (m.p.) came, or my brothers, earn (m.p.)," as many as your (f.s.) sisters earn (f.p.). Thus also in the history, that with the masculine and with the feminine, he said: "That your (m.s.) father might call you (m.s.)," and to you (f.s.) again: "Your (f.s.) sister, that your (f.s.) father might call you (f.s.)," and to you (m.s.): "Holy one, Lord, choose you (m.s.)," and to you (f.s.): "Holy one (f.), Lord, choose you (f.s.)." And thus all that is in the power that reads and creates, also reveals, in this manner in all of them, he speaks with them (m.) also with them (f.), and to these (f.) is similar: "Be silent (m.s.)," "your (m.s.) brother," also "my sisters, be silent (f.p.)," and "my son, do nothing," "your (f.s.) daughters, do everything," because of that which the open letters, the consonant letters, to these (f.) that are before them, when with something they are pronounced, and the letters that are guttural, are bound in the third person, because the letter ʾālap is with ʿē, and the third person of them is he, and the beginning also is not from them, but the hard force of them, in the form when the hard word, in its final consonant, is the non-existence that is before it, when you read with all your might, open it, fill when the non-existence of the word.
dsc-537:30 · narrativemedium
Source
ܒܪܺܝܫ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܬܣܺܝܡ ܘܰܩܪܺܝ ܦܬܰܚ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܬܦܬܰܚ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܫܠܰܚ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܫܬܠܰܚ ܘܰܦܪܰܥ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܬܦܪܰܥ ܘܡܳܣܬܒܰܥ ܡܶܫܬܪܰܥ ܡܶܬܓܪܰܥ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܟܪܰܗ ܡܶܬܟܪܰܗ ܘܡܰܟܡܰܗ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܬܟܡܰܗ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܓܡܰܪ ܡܶܬܓܡܰܪ ܘܡܶܬܒܰܕܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܣܬܰܕܰܪ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܒܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܢܳܛܪ̈ܳܢ ܗܳܢ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܰܦܪܘܽܥ ܘܢܘܽܚ ܘܰܓܡܘܽܪ ܘܰܫܠܘܽܚ ܘܰܓܪܘܽܥ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܡܺܝܡ ܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܕܥܳܐܠܳܐ ܒܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܠܟܽܠܗܶܝܢ ܡܰܥܠܳܐ ܒܰܕܠܳܐ ܡܳܨܝܳܐ ܕܬܶܬܶܐܡܰܪܝ ܡܶܬܦܬܶܚ ܐܰܘ ܡܶܬܶܐܡܶܪ ܐܳܦܠܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܣܳܟ ܡܬܦܪܶܥ ܐܰܘ ܡܶܬܟܪܶܗ ܐܰܘ ܡܶܬܪܥܶܥ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܡܶܬܦܬܰܚ ܡܶܬܶܐܡܰܪ ܡܶܬܟܪܰܗ ܐܳܦ ܡܶܬܪܥܰܥ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܡܙܰܥܙܰܥ ܡܢܰܝܰܚ ܡܰܟܡܰܗ ܡܙܰܡܰܪ ܘܰܡܫܰܒܰܚ ܙܳܠܰܚ ܣܳܥܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܡܰܣܒܰܗ ܙܳܪܰܥ ܦܳܪܰܥ ܐܳܦ ܢܳܒܰܗ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܒܐܰܝܠܶܝܢ ܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܟܰܕ ܡܶܢ ܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܐܰܛܘܽܡܳܘܠܳܘܓܺܝ̈ܣܶܐ܇ ܘܰܐܘ ܦܳܝܫܳܐ ܒܗܶܝܢ ܘܰܒܐܰܝܠܶܝܢ ܠܳܐ ܘܰܫܡܳܐ ܕܰܩܢܶܐ ܙܰܘܓܳܐ ܕܘܰܐܘ ܟܰܕ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܐܺܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܚܕܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܦܳܝܫܳܐ ܒܶܗ ܠܰܡܒܰܕܳܩܘܽ ܟܺܝܬ ܫܰܪܒܶܗ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܙܕܰܘܰܓ ܙܘܽܘܳܓܳܐ ܘܐܶܬܢܰܘܰܓ ܡܶܢ ܢܘܽܘܳܓܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܫܬܰܘܕܰܥ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܶܫܬܰܘܕܺܝ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܫܡܳܐ ܕܰܩܢܶܐ ܚܕܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܘܰܐܘ ܡܶܢ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܗܺܝ ܘܰܐܘ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܬܓܰܪܰܓ ܓܘܽܪܳܓܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܐܶܬܡܰܙܰܓ ܡܘܽܙܳܓܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܬܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܢ ܘܡܶܬܩܰܫ̈ܝܳܢ ܒܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܡܶܬܩܰܫ̈ܝܳܢ ܘܰܕܡܶܬܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܢ ܗܶܢܶܝܢ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܕܐܰܡܺܝܪ̈ܳܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܕܰܒܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܡܶܣܬܰܝ̈ܟܳܢ ܒܰܒܓܳܕ ܟܦܳܬ ܘܰܒܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܬܗܶܝܢ
English
At the beginning of the word of the feast, place, and call, open, also be opened, and thus send, also be sent, and accomplish, return, also be accomplished, and be satisfied, be uprooted, be gnawed, and thus be ill, be made ill, and be amazed, return, also be amazed, and like them, finish, be finished, and be scattered, also be arranged, except in the words of the command, these are not active, this is the rule, in that which you say, you shall accomplish, and explain, and finish, and send, and gnaw, except with mem, where the agent, in the rule, brings in all of them, without which it is not possible to be said, be opened or be said, nor again is it possible to be accomplished, or be ill, or be shaken, except be opened, be said, be ill, also be shaken, and thus be shaken, be calmed, be amazed, sing, and praise, shine, do, also cause to wonder, sow, accomplish, also cause to marvel, because in those words when they are, the names are etymological, and one remains in them and in those not, and the name of the root is a pair of waw, when the word is, it is one of the two, one remains in it, to distinguish its form, like was joined, a joining, and was formed, from a forming, and like was known, a knowing, and like was directed, a directing, and the name of the root is one, and waw, from the word, is a falling, and waw, like was dragged, a dragging, also was mixed, a mixing, because of the letters that are softened and hardened in words, that are hardened and that are softened, these are these that are said, because in words like these, they are completed in bgad kpat, and in words again their fallings.
dsc-537:31 · narrativemedium
Source
ܡܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܳܦ ܠܳܐܬܘ̈ܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܒܢܶܐ ܡܒܰܢܶܐ ܢܶܒܢܶܐ ܬܶܒܢܶܐ ܘܒܳܢܶܐ ܘܰܕܒܳܢܶܐ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܠܰܘ ܒܐܰܡܺܝܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܟܳܢܳܐ ܬܪܰܟܶܟܝ ܡܰܦܠ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܐܺܝܬ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܡܩܰܫܝܳܢܳܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܺܢܳܐ ܕܟܽܠ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܡܶܬܬܙܺܝܥܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܒܳܬܰܪ ܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܡܶܬܩܰܫܳܝܘܽ ܡܶܬܩܰܫܝܳܐ ܐܶܢ ܚܰܝܠܳܐ ܕܗܳܟܰܢ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܶܒܰܣܶܡ ܐܶܕܰܒܰܪ ܐܶܦܘܽܩ ܐܶܕܘܽܢ ܐܶܬܰܒܰܪ ܘܬܰܘ ܡܶܬܩܰܫܝܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܘܰܬܕܘܽܨ ܘܰܬܕܘܽܢ ܘܰܬܒܰܕܰܪ ܘܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܕܰܥܒܰܪ̈ܝ ܟܰܕ ܩܰܢ̈ܝܳܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܕܡܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܢ ܒܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܕܩܳܐܶܡ ܡܶܬܩܰܫ̈ܝܳܢ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܒܪܶܟܝ ܐܳܦ ܒܳܪ̈ܟܳܢ ܦܩܰܕ ܦܳܩܕܳܐ ܥܒܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܥܳܒܕܺܝܢ ܟܬܰܒ ܟܬܳܒܳܐ ܚܨܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܚܳܨܕܺܝܢ ܘܥܰܡ ܡܺܝܡ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܕܰܡܒܰܪܟܺܝܢ ܡܪ̈ܰܟܟܳܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢ ܡܚܰܣܕܺܝܢ ܘܦܶܐ ܡܰܢ ܕܐܰܦܺܝܣ ܝܰܘܢܳܝܬܳܐ ܗ̄ܝ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܡܩܰܫܰܝܬܳܐ ܗ̄ܝ ܒܰܕܓܘܽܢ ܫܒܘܽܩܺܝܗ̇ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܟܰܕ ܒܐܰܡܺܝܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܬܩܰܫܶܝܗ̇ ܘܰܠܫܰܪܟܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܕܬܘܽܪܳܨܳܐ ܫܰܚܠܶܦ ܫܰܓܢܳܐ ܩܶܦܰܠܶܐܘܽܢ ܕܰܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܶܣܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܣܘ̈ܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܕܟܽܠ ܚܰܕ ܚܰܕ ܡܶܢܗܘܽܢ ܘܠܶܐܣܳܪܳܐ ܗܘܽ ܟܘܽܢܳܝܶܗ ܣܳܦܶܩ ܕܰܢܚܰܘܶܐ ܟܝܳܢܶܗ ܕܝܳܗܘܽܒܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܕܐܰܚܝܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܐܳܣܰܪ ܠܰܫܡܳܐ ܥܰܡ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܠܰܙܢܰܘ̈ܗܝ ܡܳܕܶܝܢ ܟܰܪܝܳܐܺܝܬ ܢܶܣܥܘܽܪ ܐܳܦ ܗܰܠܘܽܟܳܐܺܝܬ ܕܰܩܢܶܐ ܐܶܣܟܺܝ̈ܡܶܐ ܘܛܘܽܦ̈ܣܶܐ ܡܫܰܚ̈ܠܦܶܐ ܒܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܛܘܽܡ̈ܣܶܐ ܓܶܝܪ ܠܰܙܢܳܐ ܡܒܰܝܬܶܐ ܡܩܰܪܶܒ ܘܕܶܝܢ ܪܶܡܙܳܐ ܠܪܘܽܚܩܳܐ ܝܳܗܶܒ ܘܡܰܢ ܕܶܝܢ ܦܰܪܨܘܽܦܳܐ ܡܰܥܶܠ ܘܒܰܙܒܰܢ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܟܺܝܠ ܘܡܶܢ ܗܳܫܳܐ ܢܣܺܝܒ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܟܺܝܠ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܡܶܢ ܡܶܟܳܐ ܡܶܟܺܝܠ
English
The softened letters, likewise their letters, like *eb‘e* *mba‘‘e* *‘eb‘e* *teb‘e* *wba‘e* *wadba‘e* but not in firmness. The place softens the conjugations, in that there is here a rule: the hard verb in the other conjugation, of every verb that is moved, when it falls after a movement, is hardened or is hardened. If the force of this rule is like *ebassem* *edabbar* *epuq* *ed‘a* *ettabar* and again *metqaššaya* when it is said, and *tadquṣ* and *tadq‘a* and *tabdar*, and words that are past, when they are hard, the letters of the softened ones, in the time that stands, are hardened. As in *barek* also *bārek*, *paqqed* *pāqed* *‘bad* also *‘ābed*, *ktab* *ktābā* *ḥṣad* also *ḥāṣed*, and with *mīm* say *dambarek*, the softened ones, and thus *mḥassed*, and *pē* *ma‘* that *appīs* is a verbal noun. Because of this it is a hard verb; in *dag‘a* leave it as it is, when in firmness it hardens it. And for the rest, like a rule of order, change the conjugation. *Qepāle’uṣ* of three, because of bonds and syllables of each one of them, and to the bond is its vowel. It is sufficient that it show its nature, that it is *yāhubā* that is *aḥyā’ūtā*, and it binds the name with the word. To its times it confesses briefly, *‘es‘ūr* also *hallūkā’īt*, that it cuts schemata and types, changing in all forms. For it brings near to time and gives a sign to distance, and it introduces a person, and in time it is as thus, and from now take from thus, as from here now.
dsc-537:32 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܶܠܐܴ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܣܳܐܶܡ ܘܠܰܡ ܬܘܽܒ ܠܰܐܚܪܺܢܳܐ ܫܳܠܶܡ ܘܟܺܝܬ ܘܐܰܘܟܺܝܬ ܡܦܰܫܩܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܝ ܕܰܒܪܰܡ ܡܫܰܪܪܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܡܳܕܶܝܢ ܣܘܽܢܦܪܺܝܣܡܰܐܛܰܐ ܡܟܰܢܶܫ ܒܰܦܪܘܽܒܠܺܝ̈ܡܰܐܛܰܐ ܘܟܰܕ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܡܥܰܬܶܕ ܡܰܝܬܶܐ ܘܥܰܕ ܘܰܥܕܳܐ ܠܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܡܒܰܝܬܶܐ ܘܦܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܰܣܪܰܚ ܐܺܝܢ ܘܦܘܽܫܳܟܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܰܥܶܠ ܐܶܢ ܗܳܐ ܘܗܳܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܰܒܨܶܒܥܳܐ ܝܳܗܒܺܝܢ ܠܰܙܢܳܐ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܘܐܳܦܶܢ ܡܶܕܡ ܕܰܠܩܘܽܒܠܳܐ ܡܰܥܶܠ ܣܳܐܶܡ ܥܰܡ ܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܘܥܰܠ ܘܡܶܛܽܠ ܥܶܠܬܳܐ ܦܳܪܥܺܝܢ ܘܛܳܟ ܘܰܟܒܰܪ ܣܰܒܪܳܐ ܬܳܒܥܺܝܢ ܟܰܝ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܣܰܒܪܳܐ ܡܰܥܶܠ ܘܐܱܪܰܐ ܡܫܰܐܳܠܘܽ ܡܫܰܐܶܠ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܡܦܰܫܶܟ ܘܰܡܫܰܪܰܪ ܘܥܘܽܕ ܣܳܩܶܠ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܘܰܠܒܳܬܰܪܟܶܢ ܟܺܝܬ ܫܳܠܶܡ ܘܒܰܕܓܘܽܢ ܬܘܽܢܳܝܳܐ ܡܠܰܚܶܡ ܘܰܡܦܰܫܶܟ ܘܰܡܦܰܠܶܓ ܐܰܘ ܘܒܰܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܡܶܬܠܰܚܰܡ ܐܳܘ ܐܺܝܘ ܠܳܚܶܡ ܠܰܕܡܶܬܩܰܠܰܣ ܘܰܠܡܶܛܽܠ ܥܰܠ ܡܶܬܓܰܢܰܣ ܘܐܶܠܘܽܠܳܐ ܘܐܶܠܘܽ ܠܠܰܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܚܰܫܒܺܝܢ ܠܶܗ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܰܘ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܘܗܝ ܐܰܝܟ ܘܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܠܦܶܚܡܳܐ ܚܰܫܚܺܝܢ ܘܡܰܢ ܘܡܘܽܢ ܒܫܘܽܐܳܠܐܴ ܥܳܐܠܺܝܢ ܕܰܡ ܕܳܡܶܐ ܠܕܰܠܡܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܰܘܣܳܦܘܽ ܡܰܘܣܶܦ ܠܰܫܪܶܒ ܘܠܳܡܰܕ ܡܰܢ ܠܰܐܬܪܳܐ ܠܳܚܶܡ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܣܠܶܩ ܠܐܘܽܪܫܠܶܡ ܘܰܠܘܳܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܝܰܩܶܢ ܝܳܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܶܬܳܐ ܠܘܳܬ ܬܺܬܳܐ ܘܟܰܪ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܬܦܰܫܰܩ ܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܘܗܳܪܬܰܡܳܢ ܕܳܡܶܐ ܠܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܘܗܳܢܰܘ ܕܶܝܢ ܡܰܢܗܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܝܳܗܒܳܐ ܘܒܰܕ ܥܶܠܬܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܡܶܨܥܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܰܥܶܠ ܒܝܰܕ ܡܶܩܰܦ ܢܳܩܶܦ ܠܐܘܽܪܚܳܐ ܝܰܕ ܠܘܰܝ ܘܐܶܫܬܘܽܦ ܠܝܰܐܺܝܒܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܟܚܰܕ ܘܐܰܟܚܕܳܐ ܠܫܰܘܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܟܰܕܘܽ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܦܳܣܘܽܩܬܳܐ ܘܚܳܣ ܒܺܐܩܳܪ ܡܰܘܓܶܐ ܒܺܝܫܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܝܕܶܝܢ ܠܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܘܰܠܕܰܥܬܺܝܕ
English
And if the conclusion is placed, and it does not return to the other perfect, and *kayt* and *’awkayt* are explicative, and that which is demonstrative is confirmative, and it indicates the *sukṭprīsmaṭā*, it weakens the *prōblīmaṭā*. And when the word is prepared, it brings, and until a time it makes the word manifest. And the *pūq‘āyā* indeed arranges the *’īš*, and the *pūqšākā* again introduces the *’eṭ*. This and that, as with a finger, give the *z‘ā* a *šū‘dā‘ā*. And also something opposite introduces and places with the speaker. And on and because of a cause they repay, and *ṭāk* and *kbar* follow the opinion. *Kay* introduces the word of opinion, and *’arā* asks *mšā’lūk*. When it explains and confirms, and the *‘ūd* is heavy, something that says, and after you, it is perfect, and in *bdgūṭ* it joins the *ṭū‘āyā*. And it explains and divides *’aw*, and in reading it is joined *’āw*. *’īw* joins to that which is praised, and because of that which is scorned. And *’lūlā* and *’lū* for that which is not, they consider it as if it exists. As and how many are suitable for *pḥmā*, and *ma‘* and *mū‘* enter in question. *Dam* is like *dlmā*, also again *mawsāpūk* adds to the *šreb*. And *lāmad* with *ma‘* joins to a place, like that which went up to Jerusalem. And *lwāt* again distinguishes *yātā*, like that which came to *tītā*. And *kar* again is interpreted as *’aykā*. And *hārtamā‘* is like *hārkā*. And *hāw* indeed is *ma‘hrānūtā*, giving and in *‘ellātānūtā*, and *meṣ‘āyūtā* introduces by hand, *meqap* joins to the way *yad*. *Lway* and *’eštūp* to *ya’ībūtā*, and *’akḥad* and *’akḥdā* to *šawyūtā*. And when the word is *pāsūqtā*, and *ḥās* in honor produces evil. And then for the past and for the future.
dsc-537:33 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܗܳܝܕܶܝܟ ܠܗܰܘ ܕܰܥܒܰܪ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕ ܐܶܗܶܐ ܐܶܗܶܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܡܰܗܶܠ ܘܰܠܪܘܽܚܩܳܐ ܡܫܰܘܓܰܪ ܠܗܰܠ ܘܝܳܗܳܝ ܒܰܓܙܳܡܳܐ ܢܳܦܶܠ ܘܢܺܐ ܒܦܘܽܩܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܺܝ ܡܣܰܟܶܠ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗܘܽ ܐܶܣܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܐܼܚܪ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܕܰܡܦܰܬܟ̈ܶܐ ܩܢܶܝܢ ܪ̈ܶܥܝܳܢܶܐ ܘܐܳܠܨܳܐ ܕܰܠܗܘܽܢ ܬܘܽܒ ܢܶܣܥܘܽܪ ܘܰܒܛܶܟܣܳܐ ܠܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܢܶܣܕܘܽܪ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܒܶܝܬ ܘܒܶܝܬ ܐܳܚܕܳܐ ܐܰܬܪܳܐ ܘܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܒܫܘܽܩܳܐ ܒܰܫܢܳܐ ܘܰܡܢܳܬܳܐ ܘܩܰܢܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܒܐܺܝܕܳܐ ܘܰܒܥܶܙܰܩܬܰܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܘܰܒܝܰܕ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܡܰܐܪܙܳܐ ܘܐܳܦ ܡܰܘܡܳܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܚܰܪܙܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܒܪܘܽܚܳܐ ܕܦܘܽܡܶܗ ܘܠܳܐ ܢܰܗܡܶܐ ܡܰܪܝܳܐ ܒܥܰܡܶܗ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܒܝܰܕ ܪܘܽܚܳܐ ܕܦܘܽܡܶܗ ܘܠܳܐ ܢܰܗܡܶܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܶܢ ܥܰܡܶܗ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܕܳܠܰܕ ܘܠܰܫܡܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܕܳܠܰܕ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܕܓܘܽܠܝܰܕ ܘܰܠܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܐܱܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܐܳܦ ܘܰܒܗܰܘ ܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܕܢܶܕܥܘܽܢ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܝܟ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܐܺܝܬܰܝܟ ܘܰܕܚܳܪ ܒܡܘܽܟܳܟܳܐ ܕܐܰܡܬܶܗ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܗܰܘ ܕܚܳܪ ܟܺܝܬ ܒܐܰܡܬܶܗ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܳܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܡܰܕ ܘܠܳܡܰܕ ܠܰܩܢܘܽܡܳܐ ܡܚܰܘܝܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܦܩܰܕ ܗܘܽ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܕܝܰܩܰܪ ܠܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܐܰܠܳܗܳܟ ܘܝܰܩܰܪ ܠܰܐܒܘܽܟ ܘܠܶܐܡܳܟ ܘܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܕܨܰܘܒܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܰܡܛܳܐ ܠܝܰܬܒܳܐ ܘܐܳܬܳܐ ܗ̄ܝ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܚܳܫܘܽܫܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܰܡܚܳܐ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܠܡܰܫܪܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܒܳܬܰܪ ܬܘܽܒ ܠܳܗ̇ ܣܳܝܡܺܝܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܘܰܗܘܳܐ ܠܫܰܒܥܳܐ ܝܰܘܡܺܝ̈ܢ ܘܰܒܕܘܽܟܰܬ ܕܳܠܰܕ ܟܳܝܢܳܐ ܒܰܕܡܘܽܬ ܠܡܶܥܒܰܕ ܦܘܽܪܥܳܢܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܶܐ ܠܡܶܢ ܡܶܬܚܰܝܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܡܳܐܶܬ ܠܟܰܦܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟ ܝܰܬܺܝܪܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܕܟܰܕ ܡܶܬܦܰܣܩܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܡܙܰܡܝܳܐ
English
And then to that which passed alone, it will be, it will be, like a hastener, and to the distance it is disturbed to that, and this in the beginning is active, and this in the imperative confuses me, and there are other bonds that open the short meanings, and the necessity of that again is the helper, and in the order of all that is the helper, because of the sign of *bēt*, and *bēt* holds place and time, when it is said in the market at the hour, and the coming and the standing, as in the hand and in the ring, and from and by thus the mystery, and also the oaths again the arrangement, he says, "You come in the spirit of his mouth, and he does not see the Lord with his people," when by the spirit of his mouth, and he does not see again with his people, because of the sign of *dālaṯ*, and to the names the affix *dālaṯ*, when it is said the head of the Golyad, and to the words again in likeness, and also in that affix in time, he says, "You come of your knowledge that you are," when like that you are, and that which looks in the diminution of his handmaid, when that which looks again in his handmaid, because of the sign of *lāmaḏ*, and *lāmaḏ* shows the infinitive, as the Lord commanded, "Honor the Lord your God, and honor your father and your mother," and it is the knowledge of the intention, when it is said, "It reaches the sitters," and it is also the sign of the difficulty, in the blow of the Lord to the camp, and like after again it places, as it was for seven days, and in the place of *dālaṯ* the standing, in the likeness of making a payment, and thus again the living, when it is said, "He died of hunger," and like the excessive again it is, that when it is divided it is not fitting.
dsc-537:34 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܰܝܟ ܘܰܗܘܳܐ ܠܒܳܬܰܪ ܝܰܘܡܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܗܘܳܐ ܒܳܬܰܪ ܝܰܘܡܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܕܥܰܠ ܘܥܰܠ ܥܶܠܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܫܰܪܪܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܘܰܪܟܺܝܒ ܥܰܠ ܚܡܳܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܕܘܽܟܰܬ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܥܰܠ ܕܰܥܒܰܕ ܥܰܘܠܳܐ ܘܡܰܐܪܙܳܐ ܕܰܠܩܘܽܒܠܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܳܡܪܳܐ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܚܰܝܬܳܐ ܬܶܬܦܰܠܰܓܝ ܐܶܡܳܐ ܥܰܠ ܒܰܪܬܳܗ̇ ܘܰܚܡܳܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܥܰܠ ܟܰܠܬܳܗ̇ ܘܫܘܽܪܳܪ ܒܳܥܶܐ ܗܰܘ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܕܥܰܠ ܡܶܠܬܳܟ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܟܰܬܰܪ ܘܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܰܐܪܙܳܐ ܕܡܰܥܠܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܥܰܠ ܠܓܰܘ ܗܰܝܟܠܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܡܶܢ ܘܡܶܢ ܡܶܬܶܐܡܰܪ ܥܰܠ ܐܰܬܪܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܫܘܽܪܳܐ ܘܡܶܢ ܨܰܦܪܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܥܰܠ ܙܒܢܳܐ ܘܥܰܠ ܝܳܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܡܶܢ ܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܘܰܒܐܰܪܒܥܳܐ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܡܦܰܫܩ̈ܳܢܶܐ ܒܛܘܽܡ̈ܣܶܐ ܣܳܝܡܺܝܢ ܡܶܢ ܐܰܡܺܝܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܘܰܒܚܘܽܬܳܡ ܒܳܥܘܽܬ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܘܚܰܡܶܫ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܘ ܫܶܬ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܘܰܫܪܳܪܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܐܰܡܺܝܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܠܳܐ ܘܠܰܘ ܘܠܰܝܬ ܘܠܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܰܪܒܥܳܐ ܣܘܽܟ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܨܶܝܕ ܡܰܠ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܰܡܪܺܝܡܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܠܳܐ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬܬܳܐ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܦܳܩܘܽܕܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܬܶܩܢܘܽܢ ܕܰܗܒܳܐ ܘܣܺܐܡܳܐ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܫܘܽܐܳܠܐܴ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܠܳܐ ܬܰܪܬܶܝܢ ܨܶܦܪ̈ܺܝܢ ܒܐܰܣܳܪ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܠܰܡ ܕܰܨܠܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܬܶܚܙܶܐ ܝܰܘܡܳܐ ܕܒܺܝܫܬܳܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܥܰܠ ܢܰܦܫܳܗ̇ ܥܳܐܠܳܐ ܐܺܝܢ ܥܳܒܕܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܘܠܰܘ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܠܳܐ ܗܘܳܐ ܐܳܬܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܠܰܘ ܡܶܢ ܙܰܪܥܳܐ ܘܪܶܕܝܳܐ ܘܠܰܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܠܰܝܬܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܠܰܝܬ ܕܥܳܒܶܕ ܛܳܒܬܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܗܳܝ ܕܥܰܕ ܘܒܰܪܬ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܒܥܰܕ ܐܶܣܳܪܳܐ ܡܶܬܓܰܕܡܳܐ
English
And like wahwā l-bātar yawmā, when was it after the day? Because of the bond that is upon, and upon the height is established, like warkīb ʿal ḥmārā, and in the place of because of the fallen one, like that which is upon the one who did wrong, and the secret of the opposite, like the one who says the living word, the mother will be divided upon her daughter, and the mother-in-law again upon her daughter-in-law, and the truth seeks the one who says, that upon your word the man knocks, and the word again is the secret of the entrance, as that which is within the temple, because of mēn, and mēn is said of a place, as one says mēn of a lie, and mēn of the morning again of a sacrifice, and of a sign like mēn of a signet ring, because of amīd, and in four types amīd, interpreters place in patterns, mēn of amīdūtā amīd, and at the end you seek amīd, and five or six again amīd, and the truth amīd amīd, because of that which is not and no and there is not, and not again four concepts, hard indeed for speakers, in the type of the elevated, like not a man and not a woman, and in the type of the commander as, that gold and silver are not weighed, and in the type of the question it is said, that two birds are not in a bond, and in the type again of the prayer, that the day of evil is not seen, and not when the one who enters enters upon herself, is there a deed as that not no, and no again mēn not was coming, like no mēn of seed and plowed, and there is not again mēn of non-existence, like that which there is not of the one who does good, because of that which is until, and the daughter of the voice that is until when, with the bond is anticipated.
dsc-537:35 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܰܒܣܘܽܟ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܐܰܪܒܥܳܐ ܒܰܟܬܳܒ̈ܶܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܶܬܝܰܕܥܳܐ ܒܣܘܽܟܳܠ ܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܐܰܟܙܢܳܐ ܕܬܶܒ ܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܥܰܕ ܐܳܬܶܐ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܟܰܕ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܰܘ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܕܥܰܕ ܗܘܽ ܡܨܰܠܶܐ ܘܰܡܙܰܡܰܪ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܰܒܨܺܝܪ ܐܰܝܟ ܬܰܚܘܺܝܬ ܥܰܕ ܩܰܠܺܝܠ ܠܰܡ ܡܰܘܒܶܕ ܗ̄ܘܺܝܬ ܘܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܕܰܩܕܳܡ ܙܰܒܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܥܰܕܠܳܐ ܐܳܙܶܠ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܥܰܕܠܳܐ ܢܶܬܒܰܛܢܘܽܢ ܛܘܽܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܥܰܕܠܳܐ ܢܺܐܬܘܽܢ ܢܳܛܘܽܪ̈ܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܶܣܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܕܰܒܗܘܽܢ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܡܶܬܕܰܡܪܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܫܘܽܘ̈ܕܳܥܶܐ ܕܡܶܬܕܰܡܪܳܢܳܐ ܫܰܒܥܳܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܡܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܘ ܐܳܦ ܐܳܘ ܘܐܘܽܗ ܐܳܦ ܐܘܽܢ ܘܐܰܟܘܳܬܗܶܝܢ ܐܘܽܝ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܡܳܐ ܣܰܓܺܝܐܳܐ ܛܰܝܒܘܽܬܳܟ ܕܰܥܠܰܝܢ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܗܘܳܬ ܙܳܢܺܝܬܳܐ ܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܡܗܰܝܡܰܢܬܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܘ ܥܰܒܕܳܐ ܡܗܰܝܡܢܳܐ ܘܛܳܒܳܐ ܘܐܳܘ ܥܘܽܡܩܳܐ ܕܥܘܽܬܪܳܐ ܪܰܒܳܐ ܘܐܘܽܗ ܬܘܽܒ ܡܶܢ ܕܳܪܰܢ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܘܽܢ ܫܰܪܒܬܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܡܗܰܝܡܢܳܐ ܘܐܘܽܝ ܠܰܡ ܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܝܺܕܺܝܥܬܳܐ ܡܕܺܝܢܰܬ ܝܰܘܢܳܢ ܘܰܦܪܺܝܩܬܳܐ ܒܕܰܐܝܟ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܟܰܕ ܬܶܬܕܰܡܰܪ ܠܩܶܪܝܳܢܳܐ ܒܢܺܝܫܳܐ ܫܰܡܰܪ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܶܣܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܕܰܒܗܘܽܢ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܫܘܽܐܳܠܐܴ ܒܚܰܡܫܰܥܶܣܪ̈ܶܐ ܒܢ̈ܳܬ ܩ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܗܳܘܶܝܢ ܟܽܠܗܘܽܢ ܫܘ̈ܽܐܳܠܐܷ ܒܡܰܢ ܘܐܰܝܢܳܐ ܘܡܰܢܘܽ ܘܰܠܡܳܐ ܠܡܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܰܟܡܳܐ ܘܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܘܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܠܡܳܐ ܘܡܰܢܘܽ ܘܐܶܢ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢ ܘܐܺܝܢ ܘܡܳܐ ܡܰܢ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܡܳܪܝ ܠܳܐ ܝܳܕܰܥ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܘܒܰܩܝܳܡܬܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬܬܳܐ ܠܰܐܝܢܳܐ ܘܡܰܢܘܽ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܘ ܒܰܪ ܡܰܢܘܽ ܠܡܳܐ ܒܰܪ ܐܰܠܳܗܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܘܰܠܡܳܢܳܐ ܥܒܰܕܬ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܚܘܽܢܳܐ ܘܰܟܡܳܐ ܠܰܚ̈ܡܺܝܢ ܐܺܝܬ ܠܟܘܽܢ
English
And in the four syllables, it is known in the writings. In the syllable ʿdammā, like this, that you sit here until the coming of the sign. And in the sense of when, like that which says, that until he prays and sings. And in the sense of deficient, like an example, until a little, I had not lost. And in the sense again of before the sacrifice, like that which is until not goes the sign, and until not the mountains are abolished, and until not the mountains come. Because of the bonds that are in them, a wonder occurs. The wonders that are wondrous, seven are here. What and how and where also, and also and and and their like. He says, you are very much, your grace upon me, Lord. And how was the small city, this faithful city. And where is the faithful and good servant. And also the depth of great wealth. And also from the arm of this one. And the lineage of the unfaithful. And the known city, the city of the saints and the redeemed. For like these, when you wonder, for the reader, evil he guards. Because of the bonds that are in them, there is a question. In the fifteen forms of verbs, all questions are. With what and which and how much and why, to what and how and how many, and when and where also perhaps, and how much and if and how and where and what. What are you, Lord, I do not know the sign. And in the resurrection, you are the sign. And how much are you, or son of how much. Why are you son of God. And why did you do thus. And how are you brother. And how many loaves do you have.
dsc-537:36 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܨܳܒܶܝܢ ܐܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܕܬܶܐܟܠܘܽܢ ܘܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܗܳܘܶܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܪܰܒܰܢ ܘܕܰܠܡܳܐ ܡܰܪܚܶܩ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܡܶܢܰܢ ܘܡܳܢܰܘ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܗܳܟܰܢ ܘܰܡܫܺܝܚܳܐ ܡܳܐ ܠܳܟ ܘܠܰܢ ܘܐܺܝܢ ܫܰܪܺܝܪܳܐܺܝܬ ܩܘܽܫܬܳܐ ܡܡܰܠܠܺܝܢ ܐܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܘܙܰܕܺܝܩܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܐܺܝܢ ܢܶܐܟ̈ܠܳܢ ܢܶܫ̈ܶܐ ܦܺܐܪ̈ܰܝܗܶܝܢ ܘܐܶܢ ܫܰܠܺܝܛ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܠܡܰܣܳܝܘܽ ܒܝܘܽܡ ܫܰܒܬܳܐ ܘܰܠܡܰܠܳܦܘܽ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢ ܕܳܡܝܳܐ ܠܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܒܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܦܘܽܪܫܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܰܝܟܳܐ ܒܳܥܝܳܐ ܠܦܶܢ̈ܝܳܬܳܐ ܫܶܝܬ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܰܬܪ̈ܳܢܳܝܳܬܳܐ ܠܥܶܠ ܘܰܠܬܰܚ ܘܰܠܝܰܡܺܝܢܳܐ ܠܣܶܡܳܠܳܐ ܠܩܘܽܕܡܳܐ ܠܒܶܣܬܪܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܒܢ̈ܳܬ ܩ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܕܰܒܗܶܝܢ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܡܰܘܡܳܬܳܐ ܘܰܒܢ̈ܳܬ ܩ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܕܡܰܘܡܳܬܳܐ ܚܒܺܝ̈ܫܳܢ ܒܰܬܪܰܝܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܒܶܝܬ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܒܰܐܠܳܗܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܝܳܡܶܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܘܰܒܚܰܝ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܒܣܰܓܺܝܐܘܽܬܳܐ ܡܶܬܚܰܫܚܳܐ ܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܚܰܝ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܘܚܰܝܳܐ ܗ̄ܝ ܢܰܦܫܳܟ ܐܳܘ ܙܰܗܝܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܒܢ̈ܳܬ ܩ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܕܬܶܢܝܳܢܘܺܬ ܢܣܺܝܒܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܫܘܽܘ̈ܕܳܥܶܐ ܕܬܶܢܝܳܢܘܽܬܐ ܒܰܬܠܳܬ ܗܳܘ̈ܝܳܢ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܒܐܶܠܐܴ ܘܰܣـܛܰܪ ܐܳܦ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕ ܐܰܚܘܽܢ ܒܥܘܽܗܕܳܢܳܟ ܐܰܚܘܽܕ ܠܳܐ ܚܣܰܟ ܡܶܢܝ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܐܳܘ ܐܰܢܼܬܝ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܶܢ ܠܶܟܝ ܕܐܰܢܼܬܬܶܗ ܐܰܢܼܬܝ ܘܠܳܐ ܐܶܣܰܒ ܡܶܢ ܟܽܠ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܕܐܺܝܬ ܠܳܟ ܣـܛܰܪ ܡܶܢ ܚܰܕ ܡܶܕܶܡ ܠܰܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܟܽܠܳܗ̇ ܐܰܣܠܰܘ ܘܰܠܪܳܚܳܒ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕ ܐܰܚܰܘ ܘܕܰܥ ܕܗܺܝ ܠܰܡ ܬܶܢܝܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܚܺܝܠ ܩܰܢܝܳܐ ܕܣܳܝܘܽܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܒܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܕܰܡܪܺܝܡܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܡܪܺܝܡܳܐ ܒܣܳܝܘܽܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܐܶܫܟܰܚ ܒܬܺܬܳܐ ܕܢܶܐܚܘܽܕ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܶܢ ܛܰܪ̈ܦܶܐ ܒܰܠܚܘܽܕ ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܕܶܝܢ ܕܟܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܟܽܠܟܘܽܢ
English
And when do you wish that you eat? And where are you, O teacher? And perhaps you are far from the city. And how do you say that you are here? And the Messiah, what is he to you and to me? And truly, indeed, the truth, you speak, and righteousness. And thus it is said, the fruits of the trees are their fruits. And if he is authorized to fast on the day of the Sabbath, and to teach. And as it is similar to that place in the thought of indivisibility. And where does it seek the sides? Six, indeed, the regions: above and below and to the right, to the left, to the front, to the back. Because of the syllables of the sounds that are in them, there are vowels. And in the syllables of the vowels, they are contained in duality. In the place of "as" that you say, and "by God," indeed, you swear. And "by the life of him," in abundance, the Syriac language is furnished. You say, "By the life of him, O Lord," and "Life" is your self or the glorious one. Because of the syllables of the sounds of the conjugation of the passive participle, and the known forms of the conjugation, in three states of letters, in "not" and "except," also in "alone." Show in your memory, show, do not withhold from me anything, O you. But if there is to you that you bring her, O you, and I will not take from you anything that is yours, except one thing. To the city, all of it, I revealed, and to the wide one alone, I showed. And know that this is not the conjugation, the strong power of the punctuation, in the discourse of the elevated one, and the elevated one in the punctuation, cannot be found in the house of the one who holds, except if it is leaves alone. And you, then, all of you who are pure.
dsc-537:37 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܰܢܼܬܘܽܢ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܠܳܐ ܟܽܠܟܘܽܢ ܕܰܒܬܺܬܳܐ ܛܰܪ̈ܦܳܐ ܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܳܐ ܘܒܰܫܠܺܝ̈ܚܶܐ ܚܰܕ ܠܳܐ ܕܟܶܐ ܗ̄ܘܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܶܢ ܕܐܺܝܬܶܝܗ̇ ܒܰܪܬ ܩܳܠܳܐ ܕܬܰܢܘܰܝ ܘܰܠܬܰܢܘܰܝ ܐܺܝܬ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܐܶܢ ܒܠܶܫܳܢܳܢ̈ܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܒܳܬܪܳܗ̇ ܢܳܩܶܦ ܦܘܽܪܥܳܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܰܡ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܶܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܛܠܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܠܳܐ ܬܶܗܘܘܽܢ ܠܡܰܠܟܘܽܬ ܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܬܶܥܠܘܽܢ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܐܶܢ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܝܰܬܺܝܪܳܐ ܘܟܰܕ ܡܶܬܬܪܺܝܡܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܡܰܚܣܪܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܐܱܪܺܝܡܘ ܥܰܝ̈ܢܰܝܗܘܽܢ ܘܠܳܐ ܚܙܰܘ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܐܶܢ ܠܡܳܪܗܘܽܢ ܘܐܶܢ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܳܐ ܚܙܰܘ ܐܶܠܐܴ ܠܡܳܪܗܘܽܢ ܚܰܕ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܒܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܬܘܽܒ ܐܶܢ ܕܰܒܫܘܽܐܳܠܐܴ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܰܒܕܰܠܺܝܠܘܽ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܘܰܦܪܰܥܢܳܢ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܰܥܠܶܝܗ̇ ܘܰܕܒܳܥܶܐ ܬܰܡܳܢ ܢܶܒܥܶܝܗ̇ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܒܢ̈ܳܬ ܩ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܕܰܒܗܘܽܢ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܘܠܰܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܫܒܰܥ ܐܺܝܬ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܢ ܐܳܘ ܐܘܽܝ ܝܳܐ ܝܳܝ ܐܰܪܱܐ ܐܘܽܢ ܘܐܺܝܢ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܘ ܚܘܽܒܳܐ ܟܡܳܐ ܒܰܣܺܝܡ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܦ ܐܘܽܝ ܡܕܺܢܼܬܳܐ ܝܺܕܺܝܥܬܳܐ ܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܕܝܰܘܢܳܢ ܘܰܦܪܺܝܩܬܳܐ ܘܝܳܐ ܡܰܘܬܳܐ ܫܪܺܝ ܐܰܣܘܽܪ̈ܰܝ ܘܝܳܝ ܒܰܪ ܟܰܪܣܝ ܝܳܝ ܒܰܪ ܢܶܕܪ̈ܰܝ ܘܝܳܝ ܬܘܽܒ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܡܰܪܩܘܽܕܬܳܐ ܢܳܦܠܳܐ ܒܨܘܽܪܰܬ ܥܰܬܺܝܩܬܳܐ ܘܐܰܪܱܐ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܕܫܘܽܐܳܠܐܴ ܘܰܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܒܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܠܰܟܢܳܬܳܟ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܰܪܱܐ ܓܰܒܪܳܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܶܡܰܪܬ ܘܐܘܽܢ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܐܰܠܳܗ ܟܽܠܳܐ ܘܐܘܽܢ ܫܳܪܶܐ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܠܗܰܝܟܠܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܢ ܐܰܠܳܗܳܐ ܡܪܰܚܡܳܢܳܐ ܠܟܘܽܬܡ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܗܘܺܝ ܡܚܰܘܪܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܕܰܕܠܳܐ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܩܳܪ̈ܘܽܝܶܐ ܡܶܩܪܳܐ ܩܳܪܶܝܢ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܦܳܪܘܽܩܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܠܪܳܚܡܶܗ ܠܳܥܳܙܳܪ ܬܳܐ ܠܒܰܪ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܕܐܳܘ
English
And you, you are not able that in the house there were leaves and among the apostles, one was not pure because of that which is the daughter of the voice of error and to error there are signs if in grammatical forms and after it follows the image of salvation when you say to us thus if like youths you will not be you will not enter the kingdom of heaven and there is if which is excessive and when it is raised, it does not diminish like that which your eyes raised and they did not see except if to your Lord and if you say, they did not see except your Lord, one is in thought and there is also if in question like a falling in poverty and the payment of the word concerning it and of what seeks, the end seeks it because in the voices that are in you the reading becomes and to the reading there are seven signs or aw, oi, ya, yay, ara, aw and there is how you say you or how sweet is the love you also oi, the known city the city of John and the saved one and ya, death, loosen my bonds and yay, son of my womb, yay, son of my bosom and yay, also in the dance of the tambourine falling in the ancient form and ara in the dance of the question and the reading becomes in speech when to your ears you say ara, you are a man, you said and aw, Lord God of all and aw, he begins this to the temple and there is God the merciful to the smithies, he is the one who whitens and there is when without light the near ones call, he calls as the savior says to his friend Lazarus, come outside because of the small ones of aw
dsc-537:38 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܐܳܘ ܒܫܬܳܐ ܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܒܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܣܘܽܪܝܳܝܳܐ ܒܰܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܰܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܩܘܽܦܳܚܳܐ ܘܕܘܽܡܳܪܳܐ ܘܰܒܙܘܽܗܳܪܳܐ ܘܒܳܥܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܰܫܬܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܒܬܰܫܥܺܝܬܳܐ ܐܳܡܰܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܐܳܘ ܛܰܠܝܳܐ ܩܪܘܽܒ ܘܐܳܘ ܚܰܣܺܝܪ ܪܶܥܝܳܢܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܘܐܳܘ ܥܘܽܡܩܳܐ ܕܥܘܽܬܪܳܐ ܘܚܶܟܡܳܐ ܘܡܰܕܥܳܐ ܕܐܰܠܳܗܳܐ ܡܪܰܝܡܳܐ ܘܐܳܘ ܛܺܝܡܳܬܶܐ ܐܶܙܕܰܗܪ ܫܠܺܝܚܳܐ ܠܬܰܠܡܺܝܕܶܗ ܐܶܡܰܪ ܘܐܳܘ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܦܪܘܽܩ ܐܳܦ ܦܰܨܳܢܝ ܘܐܳܘ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܒܪ̈ܰܚܡܰܝܟ ܐܰܚܳܢܝ ܟܬܳܒܳܐ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܕܡ̈ܶܠܶܐ ܟܶܬܒܶܬ ܐܳܘ ܬܷܐܳܘܦܺܝܠܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܒܢ̈ܳܬ ܩ̈ܠܶܐ ܕܡܰܪܩܘܽܕܬܳܐ ܠܡܰܪܩܘܽܕܬܳܐ ܚܰܡܶܫ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܢ ܒܰܨܚܳܚ̈ܶܐ ܟܺܝܬ ܡܶܫܬܰܟ̈ܚܳܢ ܐܰܝܟ ܘܳܝ ܘܝܳܝ ܐܘܽܝ ܐܘܽܗ ܗܳܘܳܝ ܐܰܝܟ ܕܐܰܡܺܝܪ ܘܳܝ ܡܳܪܳܐ ܘܳܝ ܘܝܳܝ ܒܰܪ ܟܰܪܣܝ ܝܳܝ ܒܰܪ ܢܶܕܪ̈ܰܝ ܘܐܘܽܝ ܥܰܘ̈ܳܠܶܐ ܛܠܰܡܘ ܪ̈ܳܚܡܰܝ ܘܐܘܽܗ ܡܳܪܶܐ ܡܳܪ̈ܰܘܳܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܘܳܝ ܗܳܘܳܝ ܒܰܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܬܘܽܒ ܩܶܦܰܠܶܐܳܘܢ ܕܐܰܪܒܥܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܪܘܽܟܳܒܳܐ ܕܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܒܰܦܫܺܝ̈ܛܶܐ ܥܕܰܡܳܐ ܠܗܳܪܟܳܐ ܪܕܳܬ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܘܗܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܡܶܟܳܐ ܒܰܡܪܰܟܒܳܐ ܕܡܶܢܶܗ ܡܫܰܪܝܳܐ ܘܠܰܙܢܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܕܺܝܠܶܗ ܡܚܰܘܝܳܐ ܘܰܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܦܫܺܝ̈ܛܶܐ ܒܪܘܽܟܳܒܳܐ ܗܳܘܶܝܢ ܚܠܺܝ̈ܛܶܐ ܘܡܶܬܪܰܟܰܒ ܡܶܢܗܘܽܢ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܕܰܩܢܶܐ ܣܘܽܟܳܠܳܐ ܓܡܺܝܪܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܕܰܒܟܽܠ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܐܰܢܰܢܩܺܝ ܕܢܶܗܘܶܐ ܫܘܽܪܳܝܳܐ ܘܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܟܶܐܡܰܬ ܗܰܘ ܕܣܺܝܡ ܘܗܰܘ ܕܡܶܬܩܰܛܪܰܓ ܠܫܘܽܪܳܝܳܐ ܘܰܠܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܦܳܛܘܽܢܘܽܬܳܟ ܗܘܳܬ ܝܳܕܥܳܐ ܕܰܒܗܘܽܢ ܡܶܫܬܰܡܠܶܐ ܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܒܟܽܠ ܡܰܡܠܠܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܕܘܽܘܳܕܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܶܥܒܶܕ ܬܘܽܢܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܫܰܪ̈ܒܶܐ ܙܢܳܢܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܘܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܐܰܠܳܗܳܐ ܢܘܽܪܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ
English
And in the six leaves there are, in the Syriac language, as it is said, in reading, and in punctuation, and in accentuation, and in vocalization, and in the interrogative, and the foundations in history. You say: "Or a boy, approach, or one lacking understanding, again, or the depth of wealth and wisdom, and the intellect of God Most High, or beware of Timothy, the apostle said to his disciple, or Lord, save also my face, or Lord, in your mercies show me." The first book of words I wrote, O Theophilus, because of the forms of sounds of the interjection. For the interjection, five letters are found in the correct forms, like "wāy," "yāy," "awy," "awh," "hāwāy," as it is said: "Woe, Lord, woe," and "Yay, son of my belly, yay, son of my ribs," and "Awy, the wicked oppressed my friends," and "Awh, Lord of lords," and "Hāwāy, hāwāy in the city." Again, the chapters of four, because of the composition of the discourse. In the simple ones, up to here, the word runs, and from here, in the composition of its meaning, it begins, and shows its own leaves. And these three simple ones are bound in composition, and from them the discourse is composed, which completes the whole meaning, because in every discourse, its meaning makes known that it is beginning and end. When that which is set and that which is conjugated for beginning and end, your nature was knowing that in them the discourse is completed. In every speech without distinction, as many distinctions as you make, because of the small species, and you will say that God is great.
dsc-537:39 · narrativemedium
Source
ܘܝܰܘܣܶܦ ܠܰܡ ܬܘܽܒ ܫܰܦܺܝܪܰܐ ܗ̄ܘ ܘܡܘܽܫܶܐ ܪܥܳܐ ܥܳܢ̈ܳܐ ܕܝܰܬܪܘܽܢ ܘܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܩܰܫܺܝ ܠܶܒ ܦܶܪܥܘܽܢ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܗ̄ܘܽ ܕܢܶܩܕܘܽܡ ܫܘܽܘܕܳܥܳܐ ܠܫܘܽܪܳܝܳܐ ܘܠܰܝܬ ܒܶܗ ܫܘܽܪܥܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܒܰܣܘܳܕܳܐ ܕܓܘܽܪܝܳܐ ܕܐܰܪܝܳܐ ܝܺܗܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܒܰܕܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܼܚܪܺܬܳܐ ܬܰܘܣܶܦ ܕܰܒܪܳܐ ܕܬܰܪܒܺܝܬܳܐ ܝܰܘܣܶܦ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܕܰܒܐܰܝܠܶܝܢ ܡܶܬܦܪܶܫ ܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܡܶܬܥܰܒܕܳܢܳܐ ܒܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܠܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܓܶܝܪ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܬܶܫܬܰܘܕܰܥ ܐܶܢܗܘܽ ܕܒܰܣܘܳܕܝ ܬܶܣܬܰܝܰܥ ܚܙܰܘ ܐܺܝܙܓ̈ܰܕܶܐ ܒܶܝܬ ܓܰܙܳܐ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܚܙܰܘ ܥܒܳܕܳܐ ܡܰܐܪܙܳܐ ܘܐܺܝܙܓ̈ܰܕܶܐ ܫܡܳܐ ܕܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܒܶܝܬ ܓܰܙܳܐ ܗܰܘ ܕܰܥܒܺܝܕܳܐ ܘܰܒܚܰܡܫܳܐ ܩܢܶܐ ܦܘܽܪܳܫܳܐ ܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܡܶܢ ܚܳܫܘܽܫܳܐ ܩܰܕܡܳܝܳܐ ܒܩܰܕܺܝܡܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܒܰܡܛܰܟܣܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܒܕܺܝܰܬܺܝܩܺܝ ܥܗܺܝܕܳܐ ܠܰܘ ܟܺܝܬ ܐܺܝܩܺܝ ܒܢܳܐ ܫܠܶܝܡܘܽܢ ܒܰܝܬܳܐ ܠܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܘܐܰܒܪܳܗܳܡ ܥܒܰܕ ܡܰܫܬܝܳܐ ܘܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܥܒܰܕ ܫܡܰܝܳܐ ܒܚܶܟܡܬܶܗ ܘܐܰܬܩܶܢ ܬܺܐܒܶܝܠ ܒܺܝܕܰܥܬܶܗ ܬܪܰܝܳܢܳܐ ܒܡܰܥܠܳܢܘܽܬܶܗ ܕܠܳܡܰܕ ܐܳܦ ܕܰܟܢ̈ܰܘܳܬܳܗ̇ ܥܰܠ ܟܘܽܢܳܝ ܡܶܬܥܰܒܕܳܢܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܟܺܝܬ ܩܳܢܘܽܢܳܐ ܟܺܐܢܳܐ ܚܰܠܺܝ ܡܘܽܫܶܐ ܠܡܰܝ̈ ܡܘܽܪܰܬ ܘܚܳܪ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܒܐܰܪܥܳܐ ܘܙܰܥܰܬ ܘܐܰܫܺܝܚܘ ܥܰܠ ܢܳܡܘܽܣ ܡܳܪܗܘܽܢ ܘܐܰܩܪܶܒܘ ܥܰܡ ܥܳܡܘܽܪ̈ܰܝܗܘܽܢ ܬܠܺܝܬܳܝܳܐ ܩܪܺܝܚܘܽܬ ܙܢܳܐ ܕܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܡܶܬܥܰܒܕܳܢܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܗܳܢܳܐ ܒܗܰܘ ܢܶܬܦܰܚܰܡ ܘܐܳܦܶܢ ܥܒܺܝܕܳܐ ܢܶܬܩܰܕܰܡ ܩܳܪܶܐ ܐܰܢܼܬ ܢܰܫܶܩ ܐܺܝܕܝ ܦܘܽܡܝ ܘܐܰܠܳܗܳܐ ܠܳܐ ܚܙܳܐ ܐܼܢܳܫ ܡܬܘܽܡ ܘܢܰܫܶܩܘ ܒܪܳܐ ܒܪܳܐ ܕܠܳܐ ܢܶܪܓܰܙ ܘܐܰܥܬܰܪܘ ܥܰܒܕ̈ܰܝ ܢܶܟܣ̈ܰܝ ܓܰܙܝ ܦܪ̈ܺܝܫܳܢ ܗܳܠܶܝܢ ܕܐܶܬܶܐܡܰܪ̈ܝ ܡܶܢ ܗܳܕܶܐ ܕܰܟܒܰܪ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ
English
And he adds, for the good of the type, that it is beautiful, and Moses saw the people who would enter, and the Lord hardened his heart, and he struck, and there was one who preceded knowledge to the beginning, and there is in it no defect, as it is said in the secret of the mystery of the lion of Judah, and in another likeness he adds, the son of the nurture, Joseph, because among these it is distinguished the agent and the patient in the discourse, for to these the sign will be known, that in my secret you will be helped. See the messengers in the treasury, that which saw the hidden work, and the messengers, the name of the agent, and the treasury, that which is made, and in five verses the distinction, the agent from the patient. The first in priority of the agent in the order, as in that which in the Testament is accustomed, not indeed as I, in that he completed the house for the Lord, and Abraham made a feast, and the Lord made the heavens with his wisdom, and he established Abel with his knowledge, the second with his entering, that he also learned her pure ones concerning the patient, as indeed the voice of the wood, Moses sweetened the bitter waters, and the Lord looked at the earth and shook, and they stretched over the law their lord, and they brought near with their inhabitants. The third, the brevity of the small, of the agent and the patient, that it is not thus in that one it is understood, and also the made one is preceded. The reader, the sign, press my hand, my mouth, and God did not see, the man died, and they pressed the son, the son, that he not be angry, and the servants of the hidden treasures became rich. These are the distinctions that are said, from this which before is said.
dsc-537:40 · narrativemedium
Source
ܕܰܡܚܳܐ ܠܰܡ ܐܰܦܪܶܡ ܡܢܰܫܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܚܳܡ ܫܺܝܡ ܗܳܟܘܳܬ ܪܳܫܶܐ ܒܗܳܝ ܕܣܘܽܟܳܠ ܠܳܐ ܡܶܬܠܰܡܰܕ ܐܶܢܗܘܽ ܕܠܳܐ ܬܰܩܶܦ ܠܳܡܰܕ ܪܒܺܝܥܳܝܳܐ ܢܰܩܺܝܦܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܕܶܟܪܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܢܶܩܒܬܘܽܬܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܠܰܐܝܢܳܐ ܕܰܥܗܺܝܕ ܗܰܘ ܡܳܐ ܕܒܰܢܒܺܝܳܐ ܐܰܡܺܝܪ ܕܡܰܙܥܪܺܝܢ ܐܶܡܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܚܛܳܗ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܒܗܳܕܶܐ ܪܶܓܬܳܐ ܬܫܰܗܶܐ ܘܰܡܚܰܒ̈ܠܳܢ ܓܶܝܪ ܪ̈ܶܥܝܳܢܶܐ ܒܰܣܺܝ̈ܡܶܐ ܫܘܽܥܝ̈ܳܬ ܣܳܢ̈ܐܶܐ ܚܡܺܝܫܳܝܳܐ ܠܚܘܽܕܳܝܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܢܳܩܦܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܣܰܓܺܝܐܘܽܬܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܰܒܬܰܚܘܺܝ ܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܕܡܳܪܳܐ ܠܰܡ ܥܰܒܕ̈ܶܐ ܨܰܥܰܪܘ ܗܳܐ ܒܘܰܐܘ ܐܰܝܕܳܐ ܕܐܰܩܶܦܬܳܗ̇ ܠܗܳܝ ܕܨܰܥܰܪܘ ܐܳܦ ܐܰܠܘܶܬܬܳܗ̇ ܝܰܗܒܬ ܐܴܬܳܐ ܕܥܰܒܕ̈ܶܐ ܐܶܢܘܽܢ ܕܐܶܬܪܰܥܰܡܘ ܠܘܽܩܒܰܠ ܡܳܪܗܘܽܢ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܝܘܽܬ ܙܢܳܐ ܕܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܡܶܬܥܰܒܕܳܢܳܐ ܠܘܽܬ ܥܒܳܕܳܐ ܬܠܳܬܳܐ ܐܶܢܶܝܢ ܠܰܡ ܐܳܬܘ̈ܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܰܐܪ̈ܙܳܢ ܠܰܢ ܐܰܝܢܳܝ̈ܘܳܬܳܐ ܕܥܳܒܘܽܕܳܐ ܘܡܶܬܥܰܒܕܳܢܳܐ ܒܰܙܒܰܢ ܥܒܳܕܳܐ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܐܺܝܬ ܘܰܡܪܺܝܡܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܕܐܳܬܘܽܬ ܐܳܠܰܦ ܡܶܢ ܚܰܪܬܳܐ ܚܙܺܝܬ ܠܝܶܫܘܽܥ ܟܳܗܢܳܐ ܟܢܺܝܟܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܩܳܐܶܡ ܩܕܳܡ ܡܰܠܰܐܟܳܐ ܘܰܫܕܳܐ ܒܩܶܫܬܳܐ ܬܪܺܝܨܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܰܡܚܳܐ ܠܥܰܒ̈ܕܰܘܗܝ ܩܰܫܝܳܐܺܝܬ ܘܗܳܐ ܡܰܠܟܶܟܝ ܐܳܬܶܐ ܒܗܺܝܠܳܐ ܡܰܟܺܝܟ ܘܰܪܟܺܝܒ ܥܰܠ ܥܺܝܠܳܐ ܡܶܛܽܠ ܦܘܽܚ̈ܳܡܶܐ ܘܩܺܝ̈ܢܳܬ ܩܪ̈ܳܝܳܬܳܐ ܕܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܠܦܘܽܚ̈ܳܡܶܐ ܫܰܒܥܳܐ ܓܶܢ̈ܣܶܐ ܡܶܫܬܰܘܕܰܥ ܐܼܢܳܐ ܐܳܦ ܛܘܽܦܣ̈ܶܐ ܥܶܠܳܝ̈ܶܐ ܥܰܡ ܬܰܚ̈ܬܳܝܶܐ ܐܳܦ ܦܳܣܘܽܩܳܐ ܘܰܫܘܰܝ̈ܳܐ ܘܩܳܪܘܽܝܳܐ ܘܡܶܬܕܰܡܪܳܢܳܐ ܘܰܫܒܺܝܥܳܝܳܐ ܡܫܰܐܠܳܢܳܐ ܘܥܶܠܳܝܳܐ ܢܳܦܶܠ ܒܰܙܢܳܐ ܡܶܨܥܰܬ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܘܦܘܽܪܥܳܢܳܐ ܟܰܕ ܢܶܗܘܘܽܢ ܠܰܡ ܐܱܪ̈ܺܝܟܺܝܢ ܘܒܰܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܠܢܶܫܡܳܐ ܙܳܪܒܺܝܢ ܘܬܰܚܬܳܝܳܐ ܡܶܨܥܰܬ ܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ
English
He strikes Ephrem, he covers, and Ham likewise sets heads thus, in that the purpose is not learned, that it might be that the teaching does not adhere. The fourth, the feminine form of the masculine and the feminine, when you say to that which is known, that which is said in the type, that it diminishes the letters of the errors, and in this desire it will be amazed, for it corrupts the intentions with the sweet points of the supports. The fifth, for the singularity of the vowel and also the plurality, as much as in the showing you will say, that the Lord did not make servants small; behold, they entered the hand that bound her, to that which made small and also her poverty, gave a sign of the servants that they became, that they were stirred up against their Lord, because of the likeness of the fear of the agent and the patient in relation to the action. Three signs came to me, of the mysteries of the signs of the agents and the patients in the time of action thus, when there is and the raising up of the sign of the first from the end. I saw Joshua the priest, the sad one, when standing before the angel, and he shot with the bow straightly, and struck his servants harshly, and behold, your king comes with terror, humble and riding on a colt, because of the interpretations and the readings, the readings of the discourse. For the interpretations, seven species are recognized, also the types, the upper with the lower, also the pause and the equal, and the reader and the wonder, and the seventh, the question, and the upper falls in the fear, in the middle of the discourse and the answer, when they were for me the lengthened, and in the reading they strengthen the name, and the lower in the middle of the discourse.
dsc-537:41 · narrativemedium
Source
ܠܦܘܽܪܥܳܢܳܐ ܩܳܢܶܐ ܣܶܕܪܳܐ ܘܰܩܕܳܡ ܚܘܽܬܳܡܳܐ ܢܳܦܶܠ ܘܠܳܚܶܡ ܬܘܽܒ ܠܗܰܘ ܕܰܡܫܰܐܶܠ ܘܙܰܘܓܳܐ : ܒܰܝܢܳܬ ܗܰܕܳܡ̈ܶܐ ܕܡܺܐܡܪܳܐ ܩܳܢܶܐ ܦܘܽܚ̈ܳܡܶܐ ܘܠܳܐ ܢܳܦܶܠ ܣܳܟ ܒܰܡܨܰܥܬܳܐ ܕܗܰܕܳܡ̈ܶܐ ܕܦܘܽܪܥܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܦܳܣܘܽܩܳܐ ܓܰܠܝܳܐ ܕܘܽܟܬܶܗ ܕܚܘܽܬܳܡܳܐ ܗܘܽܝܘܽ ܫܶܕܬܶܗ ܘܠܳܚܡܳܐ ܩܪܳܝܬܳܐ ܠܒܳܥܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܡܰܟܣܳܢܘܽܬܳܐ ܘܐܘܽܠܺܝܬܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܺܝܢ ܡܳܪܝܳܐ ܡܪܰܚܡܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܳܘ ܚܰܣܺܝܪ̈ܰܝ ܪܶܥܝܳܢܳܐ ܘܐܘܽܪܫܠܶܝܡ ܡܒܰܢܰܝܬܳܐ ܡܕܺܝܢܼܬܳܐ ܓܒܺܝܬܳܐ ܘܰܚܣܺܝܡܬܳܐ ܘܦܘܽܚܳܡܳܐ ܡܶܬܕܰܡܪܳܢܳܐ ܐܰܟܡܳܐ ܕܬܺܐܡܰܪ ܗܳܟܰܢܳܐ ܕܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܢܦܰܠܘ ܓܰܢܼܒܳܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܐܶܬܚܰܒܰܠܘ ܐܳܦ ܫܰܦܺܝܪ̈ܶܐ ܘܰܡܫܰܐܠܳܢܳܐ ܩܢܶܐ ܢܺܝܫܳܐ ܕܙܰܘܥܳܐ ܟܰܣܝܳܐ ܥܰܠ ܪܺܝܫܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܐܰܝܟܰܘ ܗܳܒܶܝܠ ܐܰܚܘܽܟ ܘܐܰܝܟܰܢܳܐ ܐܰܠܦܳܟ ܐܰܒܘܽܟ ܘܐܺܝܬ ܐܶܡܰܬܝ ܕܰܒܬܰܚܬܳܝܳܐ ܡܶܠܬܳܐ ܕܫܘܽܐܳܠܐܴ ܗܳܘܝܳܐ ܐܰܝܟ ܗܳܝ ܕܰܠܡܰܠܟܟܘܽܢ ܐܶܙܩܘܽܦ ܘܠܳܐܣܝܳܐ ܕܟܺܐܒܰܝ̈ܟܘܽܢ ܐܶܪܕܘܽܦ
English
To the conclusion of the first order, and before the seal he falls, and again he strikes the one who asks, and the pair: among the members of the first discourse, solutions, and he does not fall entirely in the middle of the members of the conclusion, and the clear passage in its place, the seal becomes its casting, and the bread of the reading for the request, and the coverings and the ellipsis, like the Lord the merciful, or the deficient of thought, and Jerusalem the sought, the chosen and fortified city, and the wonderful solution, as you say thus, that thus the mighty fell and were destroyed, also the beautiful, and the questioner the first of the living, of the hidden movement upon the head, like your brother Abel, and thus your father taught you, and there is when in the lower, the word of the question becomes, like that which for your king I raised, and for the physician of your pains I pursue.
Citation. Tergwame, “Metrical Grammar”, dsc-537:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/dsc-537#s1
Colophon. Source: syriac · licence: CC BY 4.0 · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.0290 · generated 2026-11-15.